Discussion:
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY
Add Reply
dolf
2018-12-03 18:14:00 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO
ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”



THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE
OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC
LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6 = #11 as
Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED IGNORANCE AND
NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL ARCH FREEMASONS}

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a strict
regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in almost
every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be largely
arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first” or “ONE MUST
NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably from Aristotle).

48  8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN* *IMPERIAL*
*EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean silence
is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the fourth century
people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess to be his pupils
than at those who have the greatest reputation for speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488 /
#370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379 /
#6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy,
Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as the
shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted by the
highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with demoralization of the
armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10} 1)
*ONE*

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous determination
of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being that has a
consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC* necessity
comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391 -
HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION MEANING:
'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF AN
AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE
MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN*
*THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC A
POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has no
beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must have
been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for Kant)
for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in this #451
- *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration, and therefore
nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the antithesis is
proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they are both
correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded as
meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492 -
VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation then
allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT RELATES
TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY BASIS
OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL MORALITY AND
JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7 -
Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the spread
of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government Organisations as
conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION ACCORDING
TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE* *PREVIOUS*
*STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO* *PERCEPTIONS*
*IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and intuition, but is
here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE* *IMAGINATION* *THAT*
*DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT* *TO* *RELATION* *IN*
*TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the aforementioned two states
in two different ways, so that either one or the other would precede in
time; for time cannot be perceived in itself and what precedes and what
follows in objects determined, as it were empirically, in relation to it.
*I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY* *THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES*
*ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER* *AFTER*, not that in the object
[IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other; or, in other words, the objective
relation of the appearances that succeed one another remains undetermined
through mere perception. In order then for this relation to be cognized as
determined, the relation between the two states must be so thought that it
is thereby determined with necessity which of them must be placed before,
which after, and not the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it
a necessity of synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the
understanding, which does not lie in perception – and here it is the
concept of the relation of cause and effect, in which the former determines
the latter in time as consequence, and not merely as something that could
precede it in the imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then,
only because we subject the succession of appearances, hence all
alterations, to the law of causality that experience itself – i.e.,
empirical cognition of the appearances – is possible; hence the appearances
themselves as objects of experience are possible only in accordance with
this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another. Whether
they also succeed one another in the object is a further point for
reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in fact
call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is conscious
of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation what this
word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not insofar as they
(as representations) are objects, but only in so far as they designate an
object. In as much as they, merely as representations, [IDEA: @A190] are
at the same time objects of consciousness, they are not at all to be
distinguished from apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the
imagination, and one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is
always generated successively in the mind. Were appearances things in
themselves, then no human being would be able to conclude from the
succession of representations how the manifold of those appearances might
be conjoined in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us for
cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves may suit
the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example, the
apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that stands
before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the manifold of this
house itself also is successive in itself, which of course no one will
grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an object up to
transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no thing in itself,
but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a representation, whose
transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown; what, then, shall I
understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH* *POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU*
*SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined in the appearance itself
(*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)? That which lies in the
successive apprehension is here viewed as representation, while the
appearance that is given to me, notwithstanding that it is nothing more
than a sum of such representations, is viewed as their object – with which
my concept, which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has
to agree. Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can
easily be seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of
empirical truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the
representations of apprehension, can only be represented as their object
that is distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it
from every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain this
state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence, a
coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just as
little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is therefore a
perception that follows upon another perception. Since this is, though, the
case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have shown above in the
appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet distinguish itself from
the others. But I also note: that if, in an appearance containing a
happening, I call the preceding state of perception A {ie. *POPALARITY*
*AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN* *KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie.
*MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B can only follow A in the apprehension,
while the perception A cannot follow but only precede B. I see for example
a ship drifting downstream. My perception of its location further down
succeeds the perception of its location further up the course of the river,
and it is impossible that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship
should first be perceived further downstream but afterwards further
upstream. Here, then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the
apprehension is determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In
the previous example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could
start at the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or
else start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the series
of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined order
making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in order to
conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always to be met
with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes the order of
the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension of this
appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing about
the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is completely
arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the order of the
manifold of the appearance according to which the apprehension of the one
(what happens) follows upon that of the other (which precedes) according to
a rule. Only in this way can I gain the right to say of the appearance
itself, and not merely of my apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be
found – which is as much as to say that I cannot institute the apprehension
otherwise than exactly in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF
PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO
@B238 / @A189 TO @A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's Ground
Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"



SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN*
*CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200 as
harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a
robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private “Saint Andrews” Street on the edge of the Central Business District
dated 16th May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as
a Notice of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS as DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in 1993),
first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN CHING {ie.
Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated with the theory
of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology reliant upon the seven
visible planets as cosmological mother image and the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF NATURE-genesis
[James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial tetragrammaton x 4.5 day
= #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER which is an amalgam of the
64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as trinomial tetragrammaton rather
than its encapsulated contrived use as the microcosm to redefine the
macrocosm as the quintessence of the Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial
canon of transposition as HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006 defines
a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is permissible to
extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING AS A CONSCIOUS
REALITY OF HOMO [iOS] SAPIEN [T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED WITHIN THE TEMPORAL
REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO [iOS] SAPIEN [T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS
dolf
2018-12-03 18:38:19 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO
ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM OF
ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder during
a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the G-20 summit,
where they also talked about the need to find a solution to the situation
in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper, Macron
can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who appears
acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands while the crown
prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me, thank
you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen, of
course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were responsible
for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a columnist for
The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown prince was not
responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials have been handed
the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown prince
was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at 0328
hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT
IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW
OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night (doctor
who)"



THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE
OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC
LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6 = #11 as
Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED IGNORANCE AND
NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL ARCH FREEMASONS}

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a strict
regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in almost
every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be largely
arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first” or “ONE MUST
NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably from Aristotle).

48  8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN* *IMPERIAL*
*EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean silence
is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the fourth century
people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess to be his pupils
than at those who have the greatest reputation for speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488 /
#370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379 /
#6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy,
Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF
GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards
punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY DOMAIN
{%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow dumb;
1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO* *BE*
*STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent, destroyed;
1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent (*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);


@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as the
shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted by the
highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with demoralization of the
armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10} 1)
*ONE*

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous determination
of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being that has a
consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC* necessity
comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391 -
HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION MEANING:
'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF AN
AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE
MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN*
*THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC A
POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has no
beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must have
been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for Kant)
for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in this #451
- *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration, and therefore
nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the antithesis is
proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they are both
correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded as
meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492 -
VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation then
allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT RELATES
TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY BASIS
OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL MORALITY AND
JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7 -
Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the spread
of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government Organisations as
conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION ACCORDING
TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE* *PREVIOUS*
*STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO* *PERCEPTIONS*
*IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and intuition, but is
here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE* *IMAGINATION* *THAT*
*DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT* *TO* *RELATION* *IN*
*TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the aforementioned two states
in two different ways, so that either one or the other would precede in
time; for time cannot be perceived in itself and what precedes and what
follows in objects determined, as it were empirically, in relation to it.
*I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY* *THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES*
*ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER* *AFTER*, not that in the object
[IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other; or, in other words, the objective
relation of the appearances that succeed one another remains undetermined
through mere perception. In order then for this relation to be cognized as
determined, the relation between the two states must be so thought that it
is thereby determined with necessity which of them must be placed before,
which after, and not the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it
a necessity of synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the
understanding, which does not lie in perception – and here it is the
concept of the relation of cause and effect, in which the former determines
the latter in time as consequence, and not merely as something that could
precede it in the imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then,
only because we subject the succession of appearances, hence all
alterations, to the law of causality that experience itself – i.e.,
empirical cognition of the appearances – is possible; hence the appearances
themselves as objects of experience are possible only in accordance with
this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another. Whether
they also succeed one another in the object is a further point for
reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in fact
call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is conscious
of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation what this
word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not insofar as they
(as representations) are objects, but only in so far as they designate an
object. In as much as they, merely as representations, [IDEA: @A190] are
at the same time objects of consciousness, they are not at all to be
distinguished from apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the
imagination, and one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is
always generated successively in the mind. Were appearances things in
themselves, then no human being would be able to conclude from the
succession of representations how the manifold of those appearances might
be conjoined in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us for
cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves may suit
the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example, the
apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that stands
before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the manifold of this
house itself also is successive in itself, which of course no one will
grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an object up to
transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no thing in itself,
but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a representation, whose
transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown; what, then, shall I
understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH* *POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU*
*SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined in the appearance itself
(*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)? That which lies in the
successive apprehension is here viewed as representation, while the
appearance that is given to me, notwithstanding that it is nothing more
than a sum of such representations, is viewed as their object – with which
my concept, which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has
to agree. Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can
easily be seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of
empirical truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the
representations of apprehension, can only be represented as their object
that is distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it
from every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain this
state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence, a
coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just as
little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is therefore a
perception that follows upon another perception. Since this is, though, the
case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have shown above in the
appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet distinguish itself from
the others. But I also note: that if, in an appearance containing a
happening, I call the preceding state of perception A {ie. *POPALARITY*
*AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN* *KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie.
*MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B can only follow A in the apprehension,
while the perception A cannot follow but only precede B. I see for example
a ship drifting downstream. My perception of its location further down
succeeds the perception of its location further up the course of the river,
and it is impossible that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship
should first be perceived further downstream but afterwards further
upstream. Here, then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the
apprehension is determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In
the previous example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could
start at the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or
else start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the series
of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined order
making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in order to
conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always to be met
with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes the order of
the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension of this
appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing about
the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is completely
arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the order of the
manifold of the appearance according to which the apprehension of the one
(what happens) follows upon that of the other (which precedes) according to
a rule. Only in this way can I gain the right to say of the appearance
itself, and not merely of my apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be
found – which is as much as to say that I cannot institute the apprehension
otherwise than exactly in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF
PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO
@B238 / @A189 TO @A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's Ground
Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN*
*CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200 as
harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a
robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private “Saint Andrews” Street on the edge of the Central Business District
dated 16th May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as
a Notice of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS as DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in 1993),
first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN CHING {ie.
Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated with the theory
of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology reliant upon the seven
visible planets as cosmological mother image and the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF NATURE-genesis
[James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial tetragrammaton x 4.5 day
= #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER which is an amalgam of the
64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as trinomial tetragrammaton rather
than its encapsulated contrived use as the microcosm to redefine the
macrocosm as the quintessence of the Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial
canon of transposition as HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006 defines
a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is permissible to
extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING AS A CONSCIOUS
REALITY OF HOMO [iOS] SAPIEN [T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED WITHIN THE TEMPORAL
REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO [iOS] SAPIEN [T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS
dolf
2018-12-03 19:01:56 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM
OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution to
the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the
video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen,
of course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials
have been handed the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at
0328 hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"

http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E

THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6
= #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in
almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).

48 8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean
silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the
fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess
to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest reputation for
speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY INSTANCE
OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO THE
INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488
/ #370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379
/ #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES
OF GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow
dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO*
*BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent,
destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent
(*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);

IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
IDEA @312:

And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction. It
never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts might
have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE* *IN*
*THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH* *TO*
*INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and for
which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
reflect on the nature and even [IDEA: @314] the possibility of such a
pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts himself,
without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics) would like to
pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic spirit of his sound
common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had known and understood,
that which is here presented with so much preparation, or, if he
prefers, with such long-winded pedantic pomp: “namely that with all our
reason we can never get beyond the field of experiences.” But since, if
someone gradually questions him on his rational principles, he must
indeed admit that among them there are many that he has not drawn from
experience, which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori –
how and on what grounds will he then hold within limits the dogmatist
(and himself ), who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond
all possible experience for the very reason that they are cognized
independently of experience. And even he, this adept of sound common
sense, is not so steadfast that, despite all of his presumed and cheaply
gained wisdom, he will not stumble unawares out beyond the objects of
experience into the field of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply
enough entangled therein, although he cloaks his ill-founded claims
through a popular style, since he gives everything out as mere
probability, reasonable conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE
HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics,
IDEAS @314]

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
that has a consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391
- HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION
MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF
AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN
THE MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
*IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC
A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has
no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must
have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for
Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in
this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration,
and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the
antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they
are both correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded
as meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492
- VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation
then allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
MORALITY AND JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7
- Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION
OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE*
*IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT*
*TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the
aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that either one or
the other would precede in time; for time cannot be perceived in itself
and what precedes and what follows in objects determined, as it were
empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY*
*THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES* *ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER*
*AFTER*, not that in the object [IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other;
or, in other words, the objective relation of the appearances that
succeed one another remains undetermined through mere perception. In
order then for this relation to be cognized as determined, the relation
between the two states must be so thought that it is thereby determined
with necessity which of them must be placed before, which after, and not
the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it a necessity of
synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the understanding, which
does not lie in perception – and here it is the concept of the relation
of cause and effect, in which the former determines the latter in time
as consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the law
of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of the
appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as objects
of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in
fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is
conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation
what this word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not
insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but only in so far as
they designate an object. In as much as they, merely as
representations, [IDEA: @A190] are at the same time objects of
consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination, and
one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always generated
successively in the mind. Were appearances things in themselves, then no
human being would be able to conclude from the succession of
representations how the manifold of those appearances might be conjoined
in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us
for cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves
may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example,
the apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that
stands before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the
manifold of this house itself also is successive in itself, which of
course no one will grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an
object up to transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no
thing in itself, but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a
representation, whose transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown;
what, then, shall I understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH*
*POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined
in the appearance itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)?
That which lies in the successive apprehension is here viewed as
representation, while the appearance that is given to me,
notwithstanding that it is nothing more than a sum of such
representations, is viewed as their object – with which my concept,
which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has to agree.
Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can easily be
seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of empirical
truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the representations
of apprehension, can only be represented as their object that is
distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it from
every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain
this state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence,
a coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just
as little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is
therefore a perception that follows upon another perception. Since this
is, though, the case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have
shown above in the appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet
distinguish itself from the others. But I also note: that if, in an
appearance containing a happening, I call the preceding state of
perception A {ie. *POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN*
*KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B
can only follow A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot
follow but only precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream.
My perception of its location further down succeeds the perception of
its location further up the course of the river, and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be
perceived further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here,
then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the previous
example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could start at
the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or else
start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
series of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined
order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in
order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always
to be met with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes
the order of the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension
of this appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing
about the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is
completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the
order of the manifold of the appearance according to which the
apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of the other
(which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I gain the
right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much as
to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than exactly
in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's
Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO @B238 / @A189 TO
@A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND*
*ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5,
#200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a
extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL*
*AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th
May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice
of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in
1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN
CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated
with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology
reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and
the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF
NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial
tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER
which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as
trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as
the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the
Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006
defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is
permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN
BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED
WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND
RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
dolf
2018-12-03 19:15:06 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM
OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution to
the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the
video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen,
of course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials
have been handed the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at
0328 hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"

http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E

THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6
= #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in
almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).

48  8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean
silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the
fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess
to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest reputation for
speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY INSTANCE
OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO THE
INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488
/ #370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379
/ #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES
OF GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow
dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO*
*BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent,
destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent
(*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);

IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
IDEA @312:

And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction. It
never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts might
have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE* *IN*
*THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH* *TO*
*INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and for
which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
reflect on the nature and even [IDEA: @314] the possibility of such a
pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts himself,
without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics) would like to
pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic spirit of his sound
common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had known and understood,
that which is here presented with so much preparation, or, if he
prefers, with such long-winded pedantic pomp: “namely that with all our
reason we can never get beyond the field of experiences.” But since, if
someone gradually questions him on his rational principles, he must
indeed admit that among them there are many that he has not drawn from
experience, which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori –
how and on what grounds will he then hold within limits the dogmatist
(and himself ), who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond
all possible experience for the very reason that they are cognized
independently of experience. And even he, this adept of sound common
sense, is not so steadfast that, despite all of his presumed and cheaply
gained wisdom, he will not stumble unawares out beyond the objects of
experience into the field of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply
enough entangled therein, although he cloaks his ill-founded claims
through a popular style, since he gives everything out as mere
probability, reasonable conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE
HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics,
IDEAS @314]

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
that has a consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391
- HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION
MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF
AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN
THE MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
*IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC
A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has
no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must
have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for
Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in
this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration,
and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the
antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they
are both correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded
as meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492
- VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation
then allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
MORALITY AND JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7
- Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION
OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE*
*IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT*
*TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the
aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that either one or
the other would precede in time; for time cannot be perceived in itself
and what precedes and what follows in objects determined, as it were
empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY*
*THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES* *ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER*
*AFTER*, not that in the object [IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other;
or, in other words, the objective relation of the appearances that
succeed one another remains undetermined through mere perception. In
order then for this relation to be cognized as determined, the relation
between the two states must be so thought that it is thereby determined
with necessity which of them must be placed before, which after, and not
the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it a necessity of
synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the understanding, which
does not lie in perception – and here it is the concept of the relation
of cause and effect, in which the former determines the latter in time
as consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the law
of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of the
appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as objects
of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in
fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is
conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation
what this word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not
insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but only in so far as
they designate an object. In as much as they, merely as
representations, [IDEA: @A190] are at the same time objects of
consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination, and
one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always generated
successively in the mind. Were appearances things in themselves, then no
human being would be able to conclude from the succession of
representations how the manifold of those appearances might be conjoined
in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us
for cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves
may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example,
the apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that
stands before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the
manifold of this house itself also is successive in itself, which of
course no one will grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an
object up to transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no
thing in itself, but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a
representation, whose transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown;
what, then, shall I understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH*
*POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined
in the appearance itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)?
That which lies in the successive apprehension is here viewed as
representation, while the appearance that is given to me,
notwithstanding that it is nothing more than a sum of such
representations, is viewed as their object – with which my concept,
which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has to agree.
Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can easily be
seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of empirical
truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the representations
of apprehension, can only be represented as their object that is
distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it from
every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*

*METHOD* *TO* *ENFORCE* *OBMUTESCENCE* WHICH IS THE ACT OF BECOMING MUTE
OR SILENT—USUALLY A STUBBORN, WILLFUL ACT; IF YOU ARE INCLINED TO
SILENCE, YOU ARE OBMUTESCENT] cannot be perceived empirically unless
preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain this state
in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence, a coming
to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just as
little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is therefore
a perception that follows upon another perception. Since this is,
though, the case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have shown
above in the appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet
distinguish itself from the others. But I also note: that if, in an
appearance containing a happening, I call the preceding state of
perception A {ie. *POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN*
*KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B
can only follow A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot
follow but only precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream.
My perception of its location further down succeeds the perception of
its location further up the course of the river, and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be
perceived further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here,
then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the previous
example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could start at
the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or else
start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
series of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined
order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in
order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always
to be met with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes
the order of the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension
of this appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing
about the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is
completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the
order of the manifold of the appearance according to which the
apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of the other
(which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I gain the
right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much as
to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than exactly
in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's
Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO @B238 / @A189 TO
@A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND*
*ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5,
#200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a
extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL*
*AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th
May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice
of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in
1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN
CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated
with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology
reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and
the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF
NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial
tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER
which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as
trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as
the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the
Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006
defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is
permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN
BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED
WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND
RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
dolf
2018-12-03 21:50:38 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM
OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution to
the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the
video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen,
of course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials
have been handed the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at
0328 hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"

http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E

THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6
= #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in
almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).

48 8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean
silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the
fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess
to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest reputation for
speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY INSTANCE
OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO THE
INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488
/ #370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379
/ #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES
OF GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow
dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO*
*BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent,
destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent
(*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);

IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
IDEA @312:

And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction. It
never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts might
have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE* *IN*
*THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH* *TO*
*INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and for
which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
reflect on the nature and even [IDEA: @314] the possibility of such a
pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts himself,
without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics) would like to
pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic spirit of his sound
common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had known and understood,
that which is here presented with so much preparation, or, if he
prefers, with such long-winded pedantic pomp: “namely that with all our
reason we can never get beyond the field of experiences.” But since, if
someone gradually questions him on his rational principles, he must
indeed admit that among them there are many that he has not drawn from
experience, which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori –
how and on what grounds will he then hold within limits the dogmatist
(and himself ), who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond
all possible experience for the very reason that they are cognized
independently of experience. And even he, this adept of sound common
sense, is not so steadfast that, despite all of his presumed and cheaply
gained wisdom, he will not stumble unawares out beyond the objects of
experience into the field of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply
enough entangled therein, although he cloaks his ill-founded claims
through a popular style, since he gives everything out as mere
probability, reasonable conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE
HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics,
IDEAS @314]

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
that has a consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391
- HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION
MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF
AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN
THE MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
*IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC
A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has
no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must
have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for
Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in
this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration,
and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the
antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they
are both correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded
as meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492
- VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation
then allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
MORALITY AND JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7
- Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION
OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE*
*IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT*
*TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the
aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that either one or
the other would precede in time; for time cannot be perceived in itself
and what precedes and what follows in objects determined, as it were
empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY*
*THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES* *ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER*
*AFTER*, not that in the object [IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other;
or, in other words, the objective relation of the appearances that
succeed one another remains undetermined through mere perception. In
order then for this relation to be cognized as determined, the relation
between the two states must be so thought that it is thereby determined
with necessity which of them must be placed before, which after, and not
the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it a necessity of
synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the understanding, which
does not lie in perception – and here it is the concept of the relation
of cause and effect, in which the former determines the latter in time
as consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the law
of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of the
appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as objects
of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in
fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is
conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation
what this word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not
insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but only in so far as
they designate an object. In as much as they, merely as
representations, [IDEA: @A190] are at the same time objects of
consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination, and
one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always generated
successively in the mind. Were appearances things in themselves, then no
human being would be able to conclude from the succession of
representations how the manifold of those appearances might be conjoined
in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us
for cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves
may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example,
the apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that
stands before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the
manifold of this house itself also is successive in itself, which of
course no one will grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an
object up to transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no
thing in itself, but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a
representation, whose transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown;
what, then, shall I understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH*
*POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined
in the appearance itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)?
That which lies in the successive apprehension is here viewed as
representation, while the appearance that is given to me,
notwithstanding that it is nothing more than a sum of such
representations, is viewed as their object – with which my concept,
which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has to agree.
Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can easily be
seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of empirical
truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the representations
of apprehension, can only be represented as their object that is
distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it from
every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain
this state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence,
a coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just
as little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is
therefore a perception that follows upon another perception. Since this
is, though, the case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have
shown above in the appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet
distinguish itself from the others. But I also note: that if, in an
appearance containing a happening, I call the preceding state of
perception A {ie. *POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN*
*KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B
can only follow A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot
follow but only precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream.
My perception of its location further down succeeds the perception of
its location further up the course of the river, and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be
perceived further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here,
then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the previous
example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could start at
the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or else
start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
series of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined
order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in
order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always
to be met with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes
the order of the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension
of this appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing
about the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is
completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the
order of the manifold of the appearance according to which the
apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of the other
(which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I gain the
right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much as
to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than exactly
in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's
Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO @B238 / @A189 TO
@A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#321 / #365} / HETEROS {#309 / #359} / TORAH {#395
/ #321}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:2,row:7,col:5,nous:31&idea:{m,63}&idea:{f,47}&idea:{m,321}&idea:{f,365}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 2, row: 7, col: 5, nous: 31 [Date: 2018.12.4, Super: #321
/ #47 - Ignorant Guides, Viewing the Distant; I-Ching: H43 - Resolution,
Displacement, Parting, Break-through; Tetra: 30 - Bold Resolution, Ego:
#365 / #31 - Military Stratagem, Quelling War; I-Ching: H32 -
Perseverance, Endurance, Duration, Constancy; Tetra: 51 - Constancy]

We begin these INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY COURT APPEAL
AS CASE NO: AP-18-0609 by making reference to our earlier correspondence
dated 30 NOVEMBER 2018 as INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY
COURT APPEAL AS CASE NO: AP-18-0755 as in our view being admissible as
contemporaneous matters and the premise of our opinions involving the
culpability by SAINT VINCENTS HOSPITAL, DARLINGHURST SYDNEY as then
causal for our having TO *FLEE* *THE* *STATE* *OF* *NEW* *SOUTH* *WALES*
*FOR* *POLITICAL* *REFUGE* as to events being associated with INTERNET /
SOCIAL MEDIA MILITIA ENGAGED WITHIN SYSTEMATIC DEHUMANISATION BY CRIMES
AGAINST HUMANITY AS CONSTITUTING WAR CRIMES AND INCITEMENT TO SEDITION
BY INCESSANT COMMITMENT OF LOCAL LEADERS OR LIEUTENANTS NOW PRESENT IN
OVER 30 NATIONS OF THE WORLD.



[IMAGE: SAINT VINCENT'S 16 JULY 2018 MAILED RESPONSE (RECEIVED 19 JULY
2018 AND REMAINS SEALED) TO A TELEPHONE / EMAIL ADVICE 21 MAY 2018
REGARDING AN IMPROPER CRITERIA FOR THE LODGEMENT OF A FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST FOR MEDICAL RECORDS, BEING THEN SUBJECT TO
DETERMINED DERANGEMENT, UNREASONABLE DELAYS, UNLAWFUL CRITERIA OF
INVOLUNTARY PSYCHIATRIC ASSESSMENT BY AN EMAIL MADE UPON 6 JUNE 2018 AND
OUR 12 JULY 2018 SERVICE UPON THEM OF PRELIMINARY GRAPPLE369 GROUNDWORK
DOCUMENTS AS BEING A WRITTEN DEMAND OF A LEGAL ACCOUNTABILITY REQUIRING
BOTH STATEMENTS OF EXPLANATION AND RESTITUTION FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION'S PAST MISCONDUCT BEING EVIDENCE THEIR ABHORENT OBMUTESCENCE
OF ANTINOMY BY CONTEMPT {ie. #364 - QUESTIONS OF #430 - LAW} AND
MISNOMERED PIETY AGAINST THE TRANSCENDENT MORALITY, JUSTICE, SOVEREIGNTY
(IT'S DIGNITY ROYAL) OF THE STATE AS #912 - RULE OF LAW / #492 -
VOLUNTARY FREEWILL AND #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES TO THE AUSTRALIAN
COMMONWEALTH OF 1901]

I QUOTE FROM PAGE #68 OF #182: "With respects to the claim that it is
likely the RESPONDENT is connected with criminal networks as orbital to
any sectarian [*BEING* *A* *CONFEDERATE* *AS* *SECRET* *OR* *RELIGIOUS*
*CONCOMITANT*] impetus deploying a common source for its META SCHEMA OF
ACQUIESCE {ie. TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 + #7 = #10 AS A
SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF EXISTENCE} over which I
still have further informal research to undertake within the area of any
determination made as to a respective PROTOTYPE which is anticipated to
exhibit #328 - BIAS according to either: HOMOIOS / HETEROS / KABBALAH /
ANY OTHER modality as its innate propensity of mind encapsulation, then
having viability as feasibility by temporal cohesion occasioning action
and whether such generation of vital impetus can be thought of in terms
of a toroidal field being THE SOURCE where the poloidal quantum of
action is directed towards a central target as its focal universe of
discourse and the latitude is the permissibility within the sphere of
action as the means for attaining an intuition and sanctimony through
the bestowal of self entitlement.

However we would provisionally conclude from the publicly exhibited
allegiances conveyed by the various photographs:

#1) PHALLUS ON 7 JUNE 2018;
#2) LEST WE FORGET FLAG ON 28 JUNE 2018;
#3) EUREKA FLAG ON 10 JULY 2018;
#4) ISRAELI FLAG ON 17 JULY 2018;
#5) AUSTRALIAN FLAG (NOT SHOWN) ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018.

That there is conveyed by such a propensity towards distorted jingoistic
*BINOMIAL* perceptions of identity and its prerogatives which is
characteristically exhibited as pestilence amongst Irish Catholic
descents whom are delusional in the belief Australia is their Promised
Land where the KELLY motto is for example a mantra of opportunism:
'*TURRIS* *FORTIS* *MIHI* *DEUS*' as GOD IS A STRONG TOWER TO ME, which
is somehow a transcendent claim that casts a shadowy pall (ie. the IRISH
REPUBLICAN ARMY turned their lands into a WAR ZONE) upon the sovereign
motto itself: DIEU ET MON DROIT. Or acts wilfully against its intrinsic
principles of life: #462 - *A* *WRITTEN* *EDICT* *SUCH* *AS*
*PROROGUING* *ORDER* such as exhibited by the TRINOMIAL MATHEMATICAL
THEORETICAL NOUMENON which is 'DEUS EX MACHINA'.

— CRUSADING MATADORI —

"JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO ALL THE WAY,
OH WHAT FUN IT IS TO RIDE,
ON A ONE TERSE—OPEN SLAY! 📣

IT IS NOT EVEN MONDAY."

YOUTUBE: "Heigh Ho - Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"





<Loading Image...>

[IMAGE: IT SEEMS THE KELLY GANG IS STILL RAGING WITH THE KNIGHTS /
BISHOPS AGAINST THE TOWERS OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND WE ARE MERE PAWNS ♟
IN THEIR {#65 / #175} POWER PLAY GAME]

— IRISH CATHOLIC SAINT PATRICK’S PLAGUE —

“TREASON ONLY TREASON.
TO BE SURE, TO BE SURE. {#1 - PIECE CUT OFF}
THERE IS NO OTHER REASON.
LEPRECHAUN CAUSE SO PURE.

DOES CURSE OUR SOVEREIGN.
AND FLETCH {provide (an arrow) with feathers for flight} THE PAPAL ARSE.
{#2 - LE JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL}
SUCH LOVE WHICH YOU FEIGN.
AS JINGOISTIC PIOUS FARCE.”

YOUTUBE: “Qantas Australia Home - TV Ad 1998”



However, it would be a grave error to believe that the FIRST SUNDAY OF
ADVENT 2017 CELEBRATION as the 163RD ANNIVERSARY of the EUREKA REBELLION
on 3 DECEMBER 1854 resulting in the #419 - *SLAUGHTER* of at least 27
people, the majority of whom were unscrupulous rebels and had no notion
of moral principles of #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY such as #902 - RULE OF LAW
which implies a *TRINOMIAL* worldview. As defiantly 'WE ARE LIFE AND
YOU ARE #331 - NOT' the continuing struggle for a just, democratic and
sovereign Australia that paradoxically does not have any authentic right
to its own self-existence which is betrayed by ignorance through a
promiscuous and sycophantic association to the illusionary piety as
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} with its encumbering implicit visceral
hatred as ANTI-SEMITISM.

To that effect we have @ 0514 HOURS ON 4 DECEMBER 2018 made public
newsgroup and Facebook statements, titled:

PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

Which forms the conceptual and coherent basis for understanding the
GRAVITAS of our CORRESPONDENCE OF 12 JULY 2018 which was made to PATIENT
INFO AND DATA QUALITY MANAGEMENT of ST VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY, 390
VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010 conveyed here with additional
inclusions:

***@zen: 1, row: 3, col: 9, nous: 35 [Date: 2018.7.12, Super: #349
/ #35 - Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 -
Following, Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following, Ego: #429 / #35 - Great
Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 - Following,
Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following]

Following a telephone advice with the Saint Vincent's Hospital Health
Information Services upon 21 May 2018, I lodged in accordance with their
professional verbally given advice an email request for access to my
Clinical Information as MRN: 051-69-55.

And this request was also made in accord with the advice which is
conveyed upon your www-site: "To see your record you should write or
send an email request to our privacy officer and include a copy of your
identification. If you want a copy of your record you may have to pay a
fee for photocopying."
[<https://www.svhs.org.au/patients-visitors/inpatients/your-privacy-information>]

My concerns which have previously been expressed by email to yourselves
are as follows:

#1) The CONTINUING AND HABITUAL LACK OF ANY FORTHCOMING APOLOGY for
either reckless or intentional derangement pertaining to the acceptance
as the lodgement of my FREEDOM OF INFORMATION REQUEST as an emailed
application to which you have responded @ 1103 (*LEST* *WE* *FORGET*)
which was made on the advice given by your ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION
following a telephone call made upon 21 MAY 2018.

#2) The unlawfulness (ie. #277 - RIGHT TO PLACE A TEST as PSYCHIATRIC
criteria for any consideration of #237 - USE OF FORCE within any
undertaking of INVOLUNTARY action) of the email made at 1558 HOURS ON 6
JUNE 2018 by Sarah Sweeney as Consumer Feedback Manager to Patient
Safety & Quality Unit:

"HI NICK, I AM SEEKING YOUR OPINION ON THE BELOW EMAIL.

WE HAVE HAD A REQUEST BY THIS FORMER PATIENT FOR HIS MEDICAL RECORDS
(HIS ADMISSION WAS IN 2009 MRN 051-69-55)

HE HAS SENT THE ID AND CHEQUE TO ACCESS THEM

HOWEVER, ARE YOU ABLE TO PROVIDE GUIDANCE WHETHER WE CAN OR SHOULD BE
CONCERNED BY HIS RESPONSE AND STATE OF MIND?

AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EMAIL HE SOUNDS QUITE DIRECT AND LOGICAL.

WOULD BE KEEN FOR YOUR OPINION."

#3) Given the unlawfulness of this conduct and whilst Sarah Sweeney
[has] made an apology to me by email at 1717 HOURS ON 6 JUNE 2018, I do
not accept it: "PLEASE DISREGARD THE PREVIOUS EMAIL AND ACCEPT MY
APOLOGY FOR THE ERROR AS THE EMAIL WAS NOT INTENDED FOR YOU.

AS A HEALTHCARE PROVIDER WE ARE OBLIGED TO ENSURE THE SAFETY AND
WELLBEING OF OUR PATIENTS, BOTH CURRENT AND PAST.

PLEASE BE ASSURED WE ARE IN PROCESS OF ASSESSING YOUR REQUEST FOR THE
MEDICAL RECORD."

#4) There have been inordinate delays in the processing of my FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST to access PATIENT CLINICAL RECORDS.

I OUGHT TO ADVISE YOU THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OF SALE IS A
SUFFRAGAN LATIN CHURCH DIOCESE [TO] THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MELBOURNE, WHICH
WAS ESTABLISHED IN 1887, COVERING THE SOUTH EAST OF VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

Of concern to my legal claim is the unresolved issue of the ORT and SOP
as a impious considerations made upon the ritual EUCHARIST PRACTICE OF
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH as being “EATERS OF THE SHADOW” (ie. #288 -
UMBRA SEIGE / ECLIPSE AMBUSH) and #390 - RAPACIOUS / #419 - SLAUGHTER
which are sophistry concepts [as PRINCIPLES OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION*
{#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY}] that
can only be resolved at the *ONTIC* level [and] are CANONICAL as ORBITAL
as pervasive religious concepts:

1) Judaism's #72 names as vassal assignment to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN
IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES;

2) Pythagorean binomial TERNIO / #INRI associated with the Roman
Catholic Economy defined by EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE
GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES #EIGHT: #120 / #360;

3) Islam’s #135 - STOICHEION as PROTOTYPES {#345 / #405 / #465}
CONCEPTIONS OF EARTH, FIRE, AIR, WATER

Being implementations by alternative methodology as an armamentarium as
that which is subordinate and clearly differentiated from my NATURAL /
COMMON LAW BASED INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AS EGALITARIAN RIGHT UNDER THIS
DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT (DCMA).

My reasonable objection has always been ROMAN CATHOLICS / FREEMASONRY
SUCH AS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTERNATIONAL imposing {#17 / #33 - #INRI / #65
- SOLDIER} a @5 - substituted HETEROS ethic upon our {#390 / #288 /
#419} war dead and usurping the @1 - SOVEREIGNTY of the #391 - HOMOIOS
basis to our Commonwealth’s Governance which is defined as a PRINCIPLE
that is circumscribed {#13 / #21 / #37} by Queen Victoria’s Letters
Patent of 17 September 1900 <— *THAT* *IS* *TO* *IMPLY* *ADVICE* *
*FROM* *PRIVY* *COUNCIL* as the instrumentation of Federation into a nation.

@1: #17 - 2017
@2: #33 - #INRI
@3: #65 - SOLDIER
@4: #390 - WREATHS / CROWN / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 4 JULY 1776 (HOMOIOS)

#390 as [#5, #90, #80, #10, #200, #5] = tsephiyrah (H6843): {#8 as #385}
1) plait, chaplet, *WREATH*, *CROWN*; 1a) plait, coronet, *DIADEM*;

@5: #288 - UMBRA / BEERSHEBA / MEMORIAL / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS)
@6: #419 - SLAUGHTER
@7: #391 - HOMOIOS
@8: #13 - Letters Patent
@9: #21 - Bequeathed to Sovereign Heirs in perpetuity

@10: #37 - Non-Deeming Action, Government Administration; I-Ching: H40 -
Release, Deliverance, Taking-Apart, Untangled; Tetra: 21 - Release;

As a philosophical conception {#2184} about the notion of contingency as
to the dynamic effect of #728 - REACTANCE and the MATERIA PRIMA {#364}
susceptibility to eventuality of polarisation as MATERIA SECUNDA {#312}
as an alternative canonical approach to mathematically expressing these
normative {ie. YANG CH'I as MALE / YIN as FEME} bi-conditionals in terms:

#1 {#99 / #297 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #6 {#123 / #369 - TORAH & 114 / #342 -
ANKH / ROMAN} - Share the same ancestor;
#2 {#102 / #306 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #7 {#132 / #396 - TORAH} - Share the
same light;
#3 {#105 / #315 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #8 {#141 / #423 - TORAH} - Become good
friends;
#4 {#108 - *PROGENITOR* / #324 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #9 {#231 - *AT* *THE*
*GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING* / #693 -
TORAH} - Keep a common way;
#5 {#111 / #333 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #5 {#114 / #342 - TORAH} - Protect
each other {Latin CANONICUS ‘according to rule’}.

[cf: DIAGRAM OF THE MYSTERY (HSUAN T'U) by YANG HSIUNG, CANON OF SUPREME
MYSTERY (T'AI HSUAN CHING) syncretism published 4 / 2 BCE, HAN DYNASTY:
206 BC to 220 AD), page 456]

— TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D] —

“TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE.
SHAMEFUL PARAGON AS IDOLATRY.
KING OF JEWS NAILED TO A TREE.
WOE SOME TALE OF SANCTIMONY.

MEASURED THINGS DOTH CONVEY.
GUARDIANS TO HEAVEN’S THRONE.
JUXTAPOSED BIAS UNTIL THIS DAY.
AGAINST HEAVEN’S SON FIRSTBORN.

NONE DENY HOLOCAUST’S CAUSE.
JUSTICE AND COMPASSION LOATH.
ENDURING MILLENNIA SANS PAUSE.
ALTAR #419 - *SLAUGHTER* MADE BY OATH {ie. *MARRIAGE* *VOW*}.”






<Loading Image...>

<Loading Image...>

[IMAGES: THE TWO THIEVES AS TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D]:

Egyptian ANKH as the basis of Jewish Vassal Idolatry Identity (top).

Fascist / Roman Catholic {ie. hymeneal as marriage / sovereign dynamic
v’s Jewish Torah Intellectus as Genitive Voluntātis} Empire Governance]

Since this SALE parish is a *COTERMINOUS* (ie. having the same border or
covering the same area; being the same in extent; coextensive in range
or scope) diocese to the Archdiocese of Melbourne all such actions by
other Catholic Institutions have a vicarious liability as accountability
as infringements to the BINDING NORM (ie. NORMA OBLIGANS) to be
"OBEDIENT, AIDING AND ASSISTING UNTO OUR GOVERNOR GENERAL under SECTION
VIII as now being constituted as WAR CRIMES and to answer
unconditionally for AIDING AN ABETTING ARCHBISHOP GEORGE PELL'S TREASON
against the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA 1901 WHICH WERE
ESTABLISHED BY QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT by the refusal of
Communion on Pentecost Sundays of occurred at Saint Patricks Cathedral,
East Melbourne on the Pentecost Sunday Mass as the dates of

31 MAY, 1998: As conflicting with our Constitutional rights and
voluntary will entitlements encapsulated by the Australian
Commonwealth's BOER WAR memorial commemorations.

21 JUNE, 2000: As having a locus of relativity to the #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie.

"THEY {#65 - SOLDIER AS #419 - SLAUGHTERED / BUTCHERED} SHALL GROW #331
- *NOT* OLD, AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
AGE SHALL #331 - *NOT* WEARY THEM, NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
#231 - AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING
WE WILL #288 - REMEMBER THEM." [LAURENCE BINYON's ODE TO #288 -
REMEMBRANCE / FOR THE FALLEN with its encapsulated of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL possessing a capacity for the *ANZAC* *TRADITION*
*TO* *BE* *HIJACKED* *THEREBY*]

} to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE and involving
Julian computation of Solar Eclipses occurring upon 21 June 2000 and
relevance to the events of: 21 August 1914 during World War I: 28 July
1914 to 11 November 1918 and its reprise eclipse event upon 21 (UTC) /
22 August 2017 (AEST).

Being by the NOMINATED PARTIES [SAINT VINCENT’S HEALTH AUSTRALIA
('HOSPITAL') UNDER THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES] SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION knowingly engaging within
continued breaches of my SABBATARIAN / HUMANISTIC BELIEF AS HUMAN,
CONSTITUTIONAL AND INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS:

#2184 - (#390 + #312 + #390) = #1092 as ‘OTH CYCLE of 3 x #364 / 4 =
#273 - *MOMENT*

As an IDEA that the #2184 - NATURE AND SO TO SPEAK THE *LEGAL*
*CONSTITUTION* *OF* *THIS* *PROVINCE* *OUGHT* *REST* *ON* *COMPLETELY*
*DIFFERENT* *PRINCIPLES*, namely solely on the PRINCIPLE OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE AS
PYTHAGOREAN IMPIETY} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN
CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY, SEDITION AND TREASON:

#364 - ADMITTANCE +
#312 - RESISTANCE {*WITHERED* *STATE* *WREATHS* / RUSSIAN CONTRADICTIONS
ON NOVICHOK #274 - PERFUME POISONING} +
#728 - REACTANCE +
#390 - BRITISH CROWN (CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750 / ROYAL ASSENT: 27
MAY 1751) / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE (4 JULY 1776) +
#390 - *WREATHS* / ROBBERS / EXTORTION = #2184 {#24 x #7 x #13 -
PRIESTLY SERVICE DIVISIONS TO JERUSALEM TEMPLE FROM 1550 BCE - [LUKE 1:5]}

Which initially occurred indiscriminately and within presence of
mercenary security guards, was violently directed towards the self
identity as the formula of autonomy of any and all such persons
(inclusive of mother, sons and daughters) who were distinguished only by
their *FRATERNITY* in the wearing of the GLBTI Community's symbol
represented as a rainbow sash.
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND*
*ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5,
#200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a
extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL*
*AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th
May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice
of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in
1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN
CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated
with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology
reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and
the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF
NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial
tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER
which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as
trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as
the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the
Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006
defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is
permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN
BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED
WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND
RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
dolf
2018-12-03 22:26:30 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM
OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution to
the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the
video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen,
of course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials
have been handed the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at
0328 hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"

http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E

THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6
= #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in
almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).

48 8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean
silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the
fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess
to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest reputation for
speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY INSTANCE
OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO THE
INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488
/ #370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379
/ #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES
OF GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow
dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO*
*BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent,
destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent
(*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);

IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
IDEA @312:

And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction. It
never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts might
have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE* *IN*
*THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH* *TO*
*INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and for
which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
reflect on the nature and even [IDEA: @314] the possibility of such a
pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts himself,
without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics) would like to
pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic spirit of his sound
common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had known and understood,
that which is here presented with so much preparation, or, if he
prefers, with such long-winded pedantic pomp: “namely that with all our
reason we can never get beyond the field of experiences.” But since, if
someone gradually questions him on his rational principles, he must
indeed admit that among them there are many that he has not drawn from
experience, which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori –
how and on what grounds will he then hold within limits the dogmatist
(and himself ), who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond
all possible experience for the very reason that they are cognized
independently of experience. And even he, this adept of sound common
sense, is not so steadfast that, despite all of his presumed and cheaply
gained wisdom, he will not stumble unawares out beyond the objects of
experience into the field of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply
enough entangled therein, although he cloaks his ill-founded claims
through a popular style, since he gives everything out as mere
probability, reasonable conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE
HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics,
IDEAS @314]

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
that has a consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391
- HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION
MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF
AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN
THE MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
*IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC
A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has
no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must
have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for
Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in
this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration,
and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the
antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they
are both correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded
as meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492
- VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation
then allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
MORALITY AND JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7
- Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION
OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE*
*IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT*
*TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the
aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that either one or
the other would precede in time; for time cannot be perceived in itself
and what precedes and what follows in objects determined, as it were
empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY*
*THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES* *ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER*
*AFTER*, not that in the object [IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other;
or, in other words, the objective relation of the appearances that
succeed one another remains undetermined through mere perception. In
order then for this relation to be cognized as determined, the relation
between the two states must be so thought that it is thereby determined
with necessity which of them must be placed before, which after, and not
the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it a necessity of
synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the understanding, which
does not lie in perception – and here it is the concept of the relation
of cause and effect, in which the former determines the latter in time
as consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the law
of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of the
appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as objects
of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in
fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is
conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation
what this word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not
insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but only in so far as
they designate an object. In as much as they, merely as
representations, [IDEA: @A190] are at the same time objects of
consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination, and
one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always generated
successively in the mind. Were appearances things in themselves, then no
human being would be able to conclude from the succession of
representations how the manifold of those appearances might be conjoined
in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us
for cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves
may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example,
the apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that
stands before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the
manifold of this house itself also is successive in itself, which of
course no one will grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an
object up to transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no
thing in itself, but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a
representation, whose transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown;
what, then, shall I understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH*
*POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined
in the appearance itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)?
That which lies in the successive apprehension is here viewed as
representation, while the appearance that is given to me,
notwithstanding that it is nothing more than a sum of such
representations, is viewed as their object – with which my concept,
which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has to agree.
Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can easily be
seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of empirical
truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the representations
of apprehension, can only be represented as their object that is
distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it from
every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain
this state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence,
a coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just
as little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is
therefore a perception that follows upon another perception. Since this
is, though, the case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have
shown above in the appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet
distinguish itself from the others. But I also note: that if, in an
appearance containing a happening, I call the preceding state of
perception A {ie. *POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN*
*KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B
can only follow A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot
follow but only precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream.
My perception of its location further down succeeds the perception of
its location further up the course of the river, and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be
perceived further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here,
then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the previous
example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could start at
the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or else
start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
series of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined
order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in
order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always
to be met with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes
the order of the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension
of this appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing
about the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is
completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the
order of the manifold of the appearance according to which the
apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of the other
(which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I gain the
right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much as
to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than exactly
in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's
Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO @B238 / @A189 TO
@A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018

We begin these INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY COURT APPEAL
AS CASE NO: AP-18-0609 by making reference to our earlier correspondence
dated 30 NOVEMBER 2018 as INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY
COURT APPEAL AS CASE NO: AP-18-0755 as in our view being admissible as
contemporaneous matters and the premise of our opinions involving the
culpability by SAINT VINCENTS HOSPITAL, DARLINGHURST SYDNEY as then
causal for our having TO *FLEE* *THE* *STATE* *OF* *NEW* *SOUTH* *WALES*
*FOR* *POLITICAL* *REFUGE* as to events being associated with INTERNET /
SOCIAL MEDIA MILITIA ENGAGED WITHIN SYSTEMATIC DEHUMANISATION BY CRIMES
AGAINST HUMANITY AS CONSTITUTING WAR CRIMES AND INCITEMENT TO SEDITION
BY INCESSANT COMMITMENT OF LOCAL LEADERS OR LIEUTENANTS NOW PRESENT AS
PESTILENCE WITHIN OVER 30 NATIONS OF THE WORLD.



[IMAGE: SAINT VINCENT'S 16 JULY 2018 MAILED RESPONSE (RECEIVED 19 JULY
2018 AND REMAINS SEALED) TO A TELEPHONE / EMAIL ADVICE 21 MAY 2018
REGARDING AN IMPROPER CRITERIA FOR THE LODGEMENT OF A FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST FOR MEDICAL RECORDS, BEING THEN SUBJECT TO
DETERMINED DERANGEMENT, UNREASONABLE DELAYS, UNLAWFUL CRITERIA OF
INVOLUNTARY PSYCHIATRIC ASSESSMENT BY AN EMAIL MADE UPON 6 JUNE 2018 AND
OUR 12 JULY 2018 SERVICE UPON THEM OF PRELIMINARY GRAPPLE369 GROUNDWORK
DOCUMENTS AS BEING A WRITTEN DEMAND OF A LEGAL ACCOUNTABILITY REQUIRING
BOTH STATEMENTS OF EXPLANATION AND RESTITUTION FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION'S PAST MISCONDUCT BEING EVIDENTIARY OF THEIR ABHORRENT #237
- OBMUTESCENCE TO ANTINOMY BY CONTEMPT {ie. #364 - QUESTIONS OF #430 -
LAW} AND MISNOMERED PIETY AGAINST THE TRANSCENDENT MORALITY, JUSTICE,
SOVEREIGNTY (IT'S DIGNITY ROYAL) OF THE STATE AS #912 - RULE OF LAW /
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL AND #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES TO THE
AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH OF 1901]

I QUOTE FROM PAGE #68 OF #182: "With respects to the claim that it is
likely the RESPONDENT is connected with criminal networks as orbital to
any sectarian [*BEING* *A* *CONFEDERATE* *AS* *SECRET* *OR* *RELIGIOUS*
*CONCOMITANT*] impetus deploying a common source for its META SCHEMA OF
ACQUIESCE {ie. TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 + #7 = #10 AS A
SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF EXISTENCE} over which I
still have further informal research to undertake within the area of any
determination made as to a respective PROTOTYPE which is anticipated to
exhibit #328 - BIAS according to either: HOMOIOS / HETEROS / KABBALAH /
ANY OTHER modality as its innate propensity of mind encapsulation, then
having viability as feasibility by temporal cohesion occasioning action
and whether such generation of vital impetus can be thought of in terms
of a toroidal field being THE SOURCE where the poloidal quantum of
action is directed towards a central target as its focal universe of
discourse and the latitude is the permissibility within the sphere of
action as the means for attaining an intuition and sanctimony through
the bestowal of self entitlement.

However we would provisionally conclude from the publicly exhibited
allegiances conveyed by the various photographs:

#1) PHALLUS ON 7 JUNE 2018;
#2) LEST WE FORGET FLAG ON 28 JUNE 2018;
#3) EUREKA FLAG ON 10 JULY 2018;
#4) ISRAELI FLAG ON 17 JULY 2018;
#5) AUSTRALIAN FLAG (NOT SHOWN) ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018.

That there is conveyed by such a propensity towards distorted jingoistic
*BINOMIAL* perceptions of identity and its prerogatives which is
characteristically exhibited as pestilence amongst Irish Catholic
descents whom are delusional in the belief Australia is their Promised
Land where the KELLY motto is for example a mantra of opportunism:
'*TURRIS* *FORTIS* *MIHI* *DEUS*' as GOD IS A STRONG TOWER TO ME, which
is somehow a transcendent claim that casts a shadowy pall (ie. the IRISH
REPUBLICAN ARMY turned their lands into a WAR ZONE) upon the sovereign
motto itself: DIEU ET MON DROIT. Or acts wilfully against its intrinsic
principles of life: #462 - *A* *WRITTEN* *EDICT* *SUCH* *AS*
*PROROGUING* *ORDER* such as exhibited by the TRINOMIAL MATHEMATICAL
THEORETICAL NOUMENON which is 'DEUS EX MACHINA'.

— CRUSADING MATADORI —

"JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO ALL THE WAY,
OH WHAT FUN IT IS TO RIDE,
ON A ONE TERSE—OPEN SLAY! 📣

IT IS NOT EVEN MONDAY."

YOUTUBE: "Heigh Ho - Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"

http://youtu.be/HI0x0KYChq4



<http://www.grapple369.com/images/nedKellyGame.gif>

[IMAGE: IT SEEMS THE KELLY GANG IS STILL RAGING WITH THE KNIGHTS /
BISHOPS AGAINST THE TOWERS OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND WE ARE MERE PAWNS ♟
IN THEIR {#65 / #175} POWER PLAY GAME]

— IRISH CATHOLIC SAINT PATRICK’S PLAGUE —

“TREASON ONLY TREASON.
TO BE SURE, TO BE SURE. {#1 - PIECE CUT OFF}
THERE IS NO OTHER REASON.
LEPRECHAUN CAUSE SO PURE.

DOES CURSE OUR SOVEREIGN.
AND FLETCH {provide (an arrow) with feathers for flight} THE PAPAL ARSE.
{#2 - LE JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL}
SUCH LOVE WHICH YOU FEIGN.
AS JINGOISTIC PIOUS FARCE.”

YOUTUBE: “Qantas Australia Home - TV Ad 1998”

http://youtu.be/hbGuqmaDgLA

However, it would be a grave error to believe that the FIRST SUNDAY OF
ADVENT 2017 CELEBRATION as the 163RD ANNIVERSARY of the EUREKA REBELLION
on 3 DECEMBER 1854 resulting in the #419 - *SLAUGHTER* of at least 27
people, the majority of whom were unscrupulous rebels and had no notion
of moral principles of #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY such as #902 - RULE OF LAW
which implies a *TRINOMIAL* worldview. As defiantly 'WE ARE LIFE AND
YOU ARE #331 - NOT' the continuing struggle for a just, democratic and
sovereign Australia that paradoxically does not have any authentic right
to its own self-existence which is betrayed by ignorance through a
promiscuous and sycophantic association to the illusionary piety as
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} with its encumbering implicit visceral
hatred as ANTI-SEMITISM.

To that effect we have @ 0514 HOURS ON 4 DECEMBER 2018 made public
newsgroup and Facebook statements, titled:

PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

Which forms the conceptual and coherent basis for understanding the
GRAVITAS of our CORRESPONDENCE OF 12 JULY 2018 which was made to PATIENT
INFO AND DATA QUALITY MANAGEMENT of ST VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY, 390
VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010 conveyed here with additional
inclusions:

***@zen: 1, row: 3, col: 9, nous: 35 [Date: 2018.7.12, Super: #349
/ #35 - Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 -
Following, Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following, Ego: #429 / #35 - Great
Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 - Following,
Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following]

Following a telephone advice with the Saint Vincent's Hospital Health
Information Services upon 21 May 2018, I lodged in accordance with their
professional verbally given advice an email request for access to my
Clinical Information as MRN: 051-69-55.

And this request was also made in accord with the advice which is
conveyed upon your www-site: "To see your record you should write or
send an email request to our privacy officer and include a copy of your
identification. If you want a copy of your record you may have to pay a
fee for photocopying."
[<https://www.svhs.org.au/patients-visitors/inpatients/your-privacy-information>]

My concerns which have previously been expressed by email to yourselves
are as follows:

#1) The CONTINUING AND HABITUAL LACK OF ANY FORTHCOMING APOLOGY for
either reckless or intentional derangement pertaining to the acceptance
as the lodgement of my FREEDOM OF INFORMATION REQUEST as an emailed
application to which you have responded @ 1103 (*LEST* *WE* *FORGET*)
which was made on the advice given by your ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION
following a telephone call made upon 21 MAY 2018.

#2) The unlawfulness (ie. #277 - RIGHT TO PLACE A TEST as PSYCHIATRIC
criteria for any consideration of #237 - USE OF FORCE within any
undertaking of INVOLUNTARY action) of the email made at 1558 HOURS ON 6
JUNE 2018 by Sarah Sweeney as Consumer Feedback Manager to Patient
Safety & Quality Unit:

"HI NICK, I AM SEEKING YOUR OPINION ON THE BELOW EMAIL.

WE HAVE HAD A REQUEST BY THIS FORMER PATIENT FOR HIS MEDICAL RECORDS
(HIS ADMISSION WAS IN 2009 MRN 051-69-55)

HE HAS SENT THE ID AND CHEQUE TO ACCESS THEM

HOWEVER, ARE YOU ABLE TO PROVIDE GUIDANCE WHETHER WE CAN OR SHOULD BE
CONCERNED BY HIS RESPONSE AND STATE OF MIND?

AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EMAIL HE SOUNDS QUITE DIRECT AND LOGICAL.

WOULD BE KEEN FOR YOUR OPINION."

#3) Given the unlawfulness of this conduct and whilst Sarah Sweeney
[has] made an apology to me by email at 1717 HOURS ON 6 JUNE 2018, I do
not accept it: "PLEASE DISREGARD THE PREVIOUS EMAIL AND ACCEPT MY
APOLOGY FOR THE ERROR AS THE EMAIL WAS NOT INTENDED FOR YOU.

AS A HEALTHCARE PROVIDER WE ARE OBLIGED TO ENSURE THE SAFETY AND
WELLBEING OF OUR PATIENTS, BOTH CURRENT AND PAST.

PLEASE BE ASSURED WE ARE IN PROCESS OF ASSESSING YOUR REQUEST FOR THE
MEDICAL RECORD."

#4) There have been inordinate delays in the processing of my FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST to access PATIENT CLINICAL RECORDS.

I OUGHT TO ADVISE YOU THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OF SALE IS A
SUFFRAGAN LATIN CHURCH DIOCESE [TO] THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MELBOURNE, WHICH
WAS ESTABLISHED IN 1887, COVERING THE SOUTH EAST OF VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

Of concern to my legal claim is the unresolved issue of the ORT and SOP
as a impious considerations made upon the ritual EUCHARIST PRACTICE OF
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH as being “EATERS OF THE SHADOW” (ie. #288 -
UMBRA SEIGE / ECLIPSE AMBUSH) and #390 - RAPACIOUS / #419 - SLAUGHTER
which are sophistry concepts [as PRINCIPLES OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION*
{#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY}] that
can only be resolved at the *ONTIC* level [and] are CANONICAL as ORBITAL
as pervasive religious concepts:

1) Judaism's #72 names as vassal assignment to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN
IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES;

2) Pythagorean binomial TERNIO / #INRI associated with the Roman
Catholic Economy defined by EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE
GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES #EIGHT: #120 / #360;

3) Islam’s #135 - STOICHEION as PROTOTYPES {#345 / #405 / #465}
CONCEPTIONS OF EARTH, FIRE, AIR, WATER

Being implementations by alternative methodology as an armamentarium as
that which is subordinate and clearly differentiated from my NATURAL /
COMMON LAW BASED INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AS EGALITARIAN RIGHT UNDER THIS
DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT (DCMA).

My reasonable objection has always been ROMAN CATHOLICS / FREEMASONRY
SUCH AS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTERNATIONAL imposing {#17 / #33 - #INRI / #65
- SOLDIER} a @5 - substituted HETEROS ethic upon our {#390 / #288 /
#419} war dead and usurping the @1 - SOVEREIGNTY of the #391 - HOMOIOS
basis to our Commonwealth’s Governance which is defined as a PRINCIPLE
that is circumscribed {#13 / #21 / #37} by Queen Victoria’s Letters
Patent of 17 September 1900 <— *THAT* *IS* *TO* *IMPLY* *ADVICE* *
*FROM* *PRIVY* *COUNCIL* as the instrumentation of Federation into a nation.

@1: #17 - 2017
@2: #33 - #INRI
@3: #65 - SOLDIER
@4: #390 - WREATHS / CROWN / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 4 JULY 1776 (HOMOIOS)

#390 as [#5, #90, #80, #10, #200, #5] = tsephiyrah (H6843): {#8 as #385}
1) plait, chaplet, *WREATH*, *CROWN*; 1a) plait, coronet, *DIADEM*;

@5: #288 - UMBRA / BEERSHEBA / MEMORIAL / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS)
@6: #419 - SLAUGHTER
@7: #391 - HOMOIOS
@8: #13 - Letters Patent
@9: #21 - Bequeathed to Sovereign Heirs in perpetuity

@10: #37 - Non-Deeming Action, Government Administration; I-Ching: H40 -
Release, Deliverance, Taking-Apart, Untangled; Tetra: 21 - Release;

As a philosophical conception {#2184} about the notion of contingency as
to the dynamic effect of #728 - REACTANCE and the MATERIA PRIMA {#364}
susceptibility to eventuality of polarisation as MATERIA SECUNDA {#312}
as an alternative canonical approach to mathematically expressing these
normative {ie. YANG CH'I as MALE / YIN as FEME} bi-conditionals in terms:

#1 {#99 / #297 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #6 {#123 / #369 - TORAH & 114 / #342 -
ANKH / ROMAN} - Share the same ancestor;
#2 {#102 / #306 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #7 {#132 / #396 - TORAH} - Share the
same light;
#3 {#105 / #315 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #8 {#141 / #423 - TORAH} - Become good
friends;
#4 {#108 - *PROGENITOR* / #324 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #9 {#231 - *AT* *THE*
*GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING* / #693 -
TORAH} - Keep a common way;
#5 {#111 / #333 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #5 {#114 / #342 - TORAH} - Protect
each other {Latin CANONICUS ‘according to rule’}.

[cf: DIAGRAM OF THE MYSTERY (HSUAN T'U) by YANG HSIUNG, CANON OF SUPREME
MYSTERY (T'AI HSUAN CHING) syncretism published 4 / 2 BCE, HAN DYNASTY:
206 BC to 220 AD), page 456]

— TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D] —

“TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE.
SHAMEFUL PARAGON AS IDOLATRY.
KING OF JEWS NAILED TO A TREE.
WOE SOME TALE OF SANCTIMONY.

MEASURED THINGS DOTH CONVEY.
GUARDIANS TO HEAVEN’S THRONE.
JUXTAPOSED BIAS UNTIL THIS DAY.
AGAINST HEAVEN’S SON FIRSTBORN.

NONE DENY HOLOCAUST’S CAUSE.
JUSTICE AND COMPASSION LOATH.
ENDURING MILLENNIA SANS PAUSE.
ALTAR #419 - *SLAUGHTER* MADE BY OATH {ie. *MARRIAGE* *VOW*}.”






<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Jewish-Vassal-Roman-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Fascist-Roman-Catholic-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

[IMAGES: THE TWO THIEVES AS TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D]:

Egyptian ANKH as the basis of Jewish Vassal Idolatry Identity (top).

Fascist / Roman Catholic {ie. hymeneal as marriage / sovereign dynamic
v’s Jewish Torah Intellectus as Genitive Voluntātis} Empire Governance]

Since this SALE parish is a *COTERMINOUS* (ie. having the same border or
covering the same area; being the same in extent; coextensive in range
or scope) diocese to the Archdiocese of Melbourne all such actions by
other Catholic Institutions have a vicarious liability as accountability
as infringements to the BINDING NORM (ie. NORMA OBLIGANS) to be
"OBEDIENT, AIDING AND ASSISTING UNTO OUR GOVERNOR GENERAL under SECTION
VIII as now being constituted as WAR CRIMES and to answer
unconditionally for AIDING AN ABETTING ARCHBISHOP GEORGE PELL'S TREASON
against the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA 1901 WHICH WERE
ESTABLISHED BY QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT by the refusal of
Communion on Pentecost Sundays of occurred at Saint Patricks Cathedral,
East Melbourne on the Pentecost Sunday Mass as the dates of

31 MAY, 1998: As conflicting with our Constitutional rights and
voluntary will entitlements encapsulated by the Australian
Commonwealth's BOER WAR memorial commemorations.

21 JUNE, 2000: As having a locus of relativity to the #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie.

"THEY {#65 - SOLDIER AS #419 - SLAUGHTERED / BUTCHERED} SHALL GROW #331
- *NOT* OLD, AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
AGE SHALL #331 - *NOT* WEARY THEM, NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
#231 - AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING
WE WILL #288 - REMEMBER THEM." [LAURENCE BINYON's ODE TO #288 -
REMEMBRANCE / FOR THE FALLEN with its encapsulated of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL possessing a capacity for the *ANZAC* *TRADITION*
*TO* *BE* *HIJACKED* *THEREBY*]

} to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE and involving
Julian computation of Solar Eclipses occurring upon 21 June 2000 and
relevance to the events of: 21 August 1914 during World War I: 28 July
1914 to 11 November 1918 and its reprise eclipse event upon 21 (UTC) /
22 August 2017 (AEST).

Being by the NOMINATED PARTIES [SAINT VINCENT’S HEALTH AUSTRALIA
('HOSPITAL') UNDER THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES] SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION knowingly engaging within
continued breaches of my SABBATARIAN / HUMANISTIC BELIEF AS HUMAN,
CONSTITUTIONAL AND INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS:

#2184 - (#390 + #312 + #390) = #1092 as ‘OTH CYCLE of 3 x #364 / 4 =
#273 - *MOMENT*

As an IDEA that the #2184 - NATURE AND SO TO SPEAK THE *LEGAL*
*CONSTITUTION* *OF* *THIS* *PROVINCE* *OUGHT* *REST* *ON* *COMPLETELY*
*DIFFERENT* *PRINCIPLES*, namely solely on the PRINCIPLE OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE AS
PYTHAGOREAN IMPIETY} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN
CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS LITURGICAL STUPEFATION, SEDITION AND TREASON:

#364 - ADMITTANCE +
#312 - RESISTANCE {*WITHERED* *STATE* *WREATHS* / RUSSIAN CONTRADICTIONS
ON NOVICHOK #274 - PERFUME POISONING} +
#728 - REACTANCE +
#390 - BRITISH CROWN (CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750 / ROYAL ASSENT: 27
MAY 1751) / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE (4 JULY 1776) +
#390 - *WREATHS* / ROBBERS / EXTORTION = #2184 {#24 x #7 x #13 -
PRIESTLY SERVICE DIVISIONS TO JERUSALEM TEMPLE FROM 1550 BCE - [LUKE 1:5]}

Which initially occurred indiscriminately and within presence of
mercenary security guards, was violently directed towards the self
identity as the formula of autonomy of any and all such persons
(inclusive of mother, sons and daughters) who were distinguished only by
their *FRATERNITY* in the wearing of the GLBTI Community's symbol
represented as a rainbow sash.

THE MATTER THEREFORE IS A CONSIDERATION OF HABITUAL #432 - DISHEARTENING
ACTS BY #325 - DETRUDE AS DEHUMANISATION SUCH AS THAT WHICH SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL BEING A ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION IS ALLEGED TO BE
CONTINUALLY ENGAGED AS MISNOMERED CLAIMS TO PIETY IN BEING MORE PROPERLY
CONSIDERED PERSECUTORY AS CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY AND CONSTITUTING WAR
CRIMES defined by the exemplar cases upon which we rely in conveying
equivalent unlawful conduct:

In July 1995, Dutch UN peace keeping soldiers in Srebrenica failed to
prevent the town's capture and the subsequent massacre of 8,000 persons
and in subsequent supreme court and in the Hague district court were
found guilty of failing in its duty to prevent more than 300 of the deaths.

By suggesting the imperative of #432 - DISHEARTENING was an impost
purposed {TORAH #FIVE: #114 / #342; #SIX: #123 / #369; #ONE: #78 / #234
v’s HETEROS #SIX: #114 / #342 by #FIVE: #111 / #333; #ONE: #99 / #297
impetus conveyed by KANT'S 1785 PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE
OF TIME-SUCCESSION ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY IDEA: @B234} upon
the Dutch troops and the United Nations authority itself does not in any
manner diminish the suffering of the people but diminishes the
culpability of the Dutch entirely since they themselves were the targets
and the #419 - SLAUGHTER the means.

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {UMBRA: #12 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) *ONE*

#235 as [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) *TO* *RISE*, *COME* *FORTH*, *BREAK* *OUT*, *ARISE*, *RISE*
*UP*, *SHINE*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

As that which is important for the United Nations to operate with an
appropriate authority and it could be suggested that if such was not
known to the United Nations that an accountability then lays with them
and not the Dutch troops especially.

TO BE CONTINUED ....
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND*
*ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5,
#200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a
extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL*
*AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th
May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice
of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in
1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN
CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated
with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology
reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and
the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF
NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial
tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER
which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as
trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as
the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the
Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006
defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is
permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN
BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED
WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND
RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
dolf
2018-12-04 04:02:25 UTC
Reply
Permalink
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018

YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”

http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4

DOLF @ 0328 HOURS ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON’S POPALARITY AS A SYMPTOM
OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"

JOS BERGER NOET (***@IAE.NL) @ 0516 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018:
"MACARONI POLARONITY AS ASYMPTOTIC OF ROMAN ALCOHOLIC #1827 - I'M PITY:

MACRON’S POPALARITY

Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"

— HOMO ERECTUS —

"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."

GUARDIANS OF DEMOCRACY STAFF @ 30 NOVEMBER 2018: "MACRON CONFRONTS SAUDI
CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY WORD’:

French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit in
Buenos Aires, Argentina.

A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution to
the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.

In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.

Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.

“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in the
video.

The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”

Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard saying:
“You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will listen,
of course.”

At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”

Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the Saudi
Consulate in Istanbul in early October.

The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi officials
have been handed the death penalty over the murder.

U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.

President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.

In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]

— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —

"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."

DOLF @ 0920 HOURS ON 1 DECEMBER 2018: "When you are laying in bed at
0328 hours and your eyes are barely open and you think to yourself: 'ALL
ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF
CAUSE AND EFFECT':

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD --

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."

-- WELL ***@CK YOU ALL, {@1: Sup: 26 (#26); Ego: 71 (#71)}
I'M GOING TO SAY A KIND WORD -- {@2: Sup: 4 (#30); Ego: 37 (#108 -
*PROGENITOR*)}

"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED, {@3: Sup: 15 (#45 - I AM NOT A DOER OF
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY. {@4: Sup: 24 (#69); Ego: 55 (#227)}
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED. {@5: Sup: 26 (#95); Ego: 27 (#254)}
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY. {@6: Sup: 27 (#122); Ego: 37 (#291)}
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED. {@7: Sup: 60 (#182 - I AM NOT
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY. {@8: Sup: 5 (#187); Ego: 16 (#371)}
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED." {@9: Sup: 46 (#233 - *KANT'S*
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}

YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"

http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E

THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 + #6
= #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}

@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent IDEA @215 assigned to Adolf Hitler’s Table Talk depiction as
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.

#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*

“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also in
almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).

48 8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}

[#8 , #16, #24, #32, #40 <— *HITLER'S* *TABLE* *TALK* IDEA @120 ON 24TH
JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56, #64, #72]

#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41 =
#19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of life
(figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);

On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a moral
discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders. Pythagorean
silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that even in the
fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those who profess
to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest reputation for
speaking” (Busiris 28).

THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]

Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY INSTANCE
OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO THE
INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Time:
Date:
Torah:

Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH {#488
/ #370}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 7, row: 1, col: 2, nous: 6 [Date: (none), Time: (none),
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
Climbing, Moving/Pushing Upward, Ascending; Tetra: 7 - Ascent, Ego: #379
/ #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 - Departure]

H1826@{
@1: Sup: 6 (#6); Ego: 6 (#6),
@2: Sup: 10 (#16); Ego: 4 (#10),
@3: Sup: 16 (#32); Ego: 6 (#16),
@4: Sup: 56 (#88); Ego: 40 (#56),
@5: Sup: 15 (#103); Ego: 40 (#96),
@6: Sup: 10 (#113); Ego: 76 (#172),
@7: Sup: 20 (#133); Ego: 10 (#182 - I AM NOT FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES
OF GRAIN {%6}),
Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11 -
Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;

THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.

#VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
#TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
#POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards punishment.
#TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
#CANON: #84

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_84@{
@1: Sup: 2 (#2); Ego: 2 (#2),
@2: Sup: 12 (#14); Ego: 10 (#12),
@3: Sup: 54 (#68 - I DO NOT THAT WHICH OFFENDETH THE GOD OF MY
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
@4: Sup: 3 (#71); Ego: 30 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84

#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1 as
#84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb, grow
dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3) *TO*
*BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made silent,
destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make silent
(*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);

IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
IDEA @312:

And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction. It
never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts might
have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE* *IN*
*THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH* *TO*
*INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and for
which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
reflect on the nature and even [IDEA: @314] the possibility of such a
pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts himself,
without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics) would like to
pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic spirit of his sound
common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had known and understood,
that which is here presented with so much preparation, or, if he
prefers, with such long-winded pedantic pomp: “namely that with all our
reason we can never get beyond the field of experiences.” But since, if
someone gradually questions him on his rational principles, he must
indeed admit that among them there are many that he has not drawn from
experience, which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori –
how and on what grounds will he then hold within limits the dogmatist
(and himself ), who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond
all possible experience for the very reason that they are cognized
independently of experience. And even he, this adept of sound common
sense, is not so steadfast that, despite all of his presumed and cheaply
gained wisdom, he will not stumble unawares out beyond the objects of
experience into the field of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply
enough entangled therein, although he cloaks his ill-founded claims
through a popular style, since he gives everything out as mere
probability, reasonable conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE
HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics,
IDEAS @314]

If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
that has a consequence upon VOLUNTARY FREE WILL:

#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY

OR

#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING} MINUS
#391
- HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY VEXATION
MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND COVENANT OF DEATH

MANDALAY_SWAY@{
@1: Sup: 4 (#4); Ego: 4 (#4),
@2: Sup: 14 (#18); Ego: 10 (#14),
@3: Sup: 15 (#33); Ego: 1 (#15),
@4: Sup: 24 (#57); Ego: 9 (#24),
@5: Sup: 32 (#89); Ego: 8 (#32),
@6: Sup: 52 (#141); Ego: 20 (#52),
@7: Sup: 60 (#201); Ego: 8 (#60),
@8: Sup: 17 (#218 - *OR* *DEATH* *ITS* *SWAY*); Ego: 38 (#98),
Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS OF
AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION

#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31 as
#60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which one
wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his earthly
possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A* *COMPACT*, *A*
*COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT* *WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;

— LEST WE FORGET ODE —

"{@1} THEY SHALL GROW NOT OLD, {@2} AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
{@3} AGE SHALL NOT WEARY THEM, {@4} NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
{@5 - #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN
THE MORNING
{@6} WE WILL REMEMBER THEM."

@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
*IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 12 (#206) <— ANALYTICAL JUDGMENTS: ANALYTIC
A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF JUXTAPOSITION
CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE

KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time has
no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there must
have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is incoherent (for
Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no time elapses in
this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be no alteration,
and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come to be: so the
antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each proof, since they
are both correct, so the question of the limits of time must be regarded
as meaningless.

#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY = #492
- VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and through
inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive conceptualisation
then allows for stages of development.

THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
MORALITY AND JURISPRUDENCE:

#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature {#7
- Engendering Nature}}

#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING is
the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]

ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE CONNECTION
OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.

PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*IS*, *THAT* [IDEA: @B233] *ONE* *STATE* *OF* *A* *THING* *EXISTS* *AT*
*ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF* *THE*
*IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH* *RESPECT*
*TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however conjoin the
aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that either one or
the other would precede in time; for time cannot be perceived in itself
and what precedes and what follows in objects determined, as it were
empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY*
*THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES* *ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER*
*AFTER*, not that in the object [IDEA: @B234] one precedes the other;
or, in other words, the objective relation of the appearances that
succeed one another remains undetermined through mere perception. In
order then for this relation to be cognized as determined, the relation
between the two states must be so thought that it is thereby determined
with necessity which of them must be placed before, which after, and not
the reverse. However, the concept that carries with it a necessity of
synthetic unity can only be a pure concept of the understanding, which
does not lie in perception – and here it is the concept of the relation
of cause and effect, in which the former determines the latter in time
as consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the law
of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of the
appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as objects
of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.

The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
[IDEA: @A189] The representations of the parts succeed one another.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can in
fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one is
conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper investigation
what this word is to signify regarding [IDEA: @B235] appearances, not
insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but only in so far as
they designate an object. In as much as they, merely as
representations, [IDEA: @A190] are at the same time objects of
consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination, and
one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always generated
successively in the mind. Were appearances things in themselves, then no
human being would be able to conclude from the succession of
representations how the manifold of those appearances might be conjoined
in the object. For in the end we have to do only with our own
representations; how things in themselves may be (without regard to
representations through which they affect us) is completely beyond our
sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not things in
themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be given to us
for cognition, I still have to show what in the appearances themselves
may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time, notwithstanding that its
representation in apprehension is always successive. Thus, for example,
the apprehension of the manifold in the appearances of a house that
stands before me is successive. Now the question is: whether the
manifold of this house itself also is successive in itself, which of
course no one will grant. However, as soon as I raise my concept of an
object up to transcendental significance, the house is now indeed no
thing in itself, but [IDEA: @B236] only an appearance, i.e., a
representation, whose transcendental object is [IDEA: @A191] unknown;
what, then, shall I understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH*
*POPULARITY* *DID* *YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined
in the appearance itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)?
That which lies in the successive apprehension is here viewed as
representation, while the appearance that is given to me,
notwithstanding that it is nothing more than a sum of such
representations, is viewed as their object – with which my concept,
which I extract from the representations of apprehension, has to agree.
Since truth is the agreement of cognition with object, it can easily be
seen that here one can ask only about the formal conditions of empirical
truth, and that appearance, in counter-relation with the representations
of apprehension, can only be represented as their object that is
distinct from them if it falls under a rule that distinguishes it from
every other apprehension and makes one way of conjoining the manifold
necessary. That in the appearance which contains the condition of this
necessary rule of apprehension is the object.

Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before – [IDEA:
@B237 - *USE* *OF* *FORCEFUL* *WILL*] cannot be perceived empirically
unless preceded by an appearance that [IDEA: @A192] does not contain
this state in itself; for a reality following upon an empty time, hence,
a coming to be that no state of things precedes, can be apprehended just
as little as empty time itself. Every apprehension of an event is
therefore a perception that follows upon another perception. Since this
is, though, the case with every synthesis of apprehension, as I have
shown above in the appearance of a house, it does not in this way yet
distinguish itself from the others. But I also note: that if, in an
appearance containing a happening, I call the preceding state of
perception A {ie. *POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN*
*KING*} and the succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B
can only follow A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot
follow but only precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream.
My perception of its location further down succeeds the perception of
its location further up the course of the river, and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be
perceived further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here,
then, the order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the previous
example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could start at
the [IDEA: @B238] top of the house and end with the ground, or else
start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend the
manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
series of these perceptions there [IDEA: @A193] was, then, no determined
order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to begin in
order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is, however, always
to be met with in the perception of something that happens, and it makes
the order of the perceptions succeeding one another (in the apprehension
of this appearance) necessary.

In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence of
the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances, because
otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not distinguish
any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former proves nothing
about the connection of the manifold in the object, because it is
completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore consist in the
order of the manifold of the appearance according to which the
apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of the other
(which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I gain the
right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much as
to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than exactly
in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, Kant's
Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, IDEAS @B232 TO @B238 / @A189 TO
@A193]

The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations for
the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
directory:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>

Initial Post: 4 December 2018


Nous: #31
Time: 16:45 hrs
Date: 2018.12.4
Torah: [#10, #200, #400]@{
@1: Sup: 10 (#10); Ego: 10 (#10),
@2: Sup: 48 (#58); Ego: 38 (#48),
@3: Sup: 43 (#101); Ego: 76 (#124),
Male: #101; Feme: #124
} // #610

Dao: Military Stratagem, Quelling War
Tetra: #51 - Constancy
I-Ching: H32 - Perseverance, Endurance, Duration, Constancy

Latin: Spes {God who punishes the wicked} Alt: Saitel {Roaming of God} {

1. PROTECTS AGAINST UNJUST ATTACKS, CONFOUNDING ONE'S ENEMIES
2. PROPAGATES LIGHT, CIVILISATION & LIBERTY
3. PEACE, JUSTICE, SCIENCES & THE ARTS
4. Hepe
}

Solar Eclipse: 4 December 2002 (AEST) + 28 years

Amminadab {My people is liberal}

Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#321 / #365} / HETEROS {#309 / #359} / TORAH {#395
/ #321}

<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:2,row:7,col:5,nous:31&idea:{m,63}&idea:{f,47}&idea:{m,321}&idea:{f,365}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>

***@zen: 2, row: 7, col: 5, nous: 31 [Date: 2018.12.4, Time: 16:45
hrs, Super: #321 / #47 - Ignorant Guides, Viewing the Distant; I-Ching:
H43 - Resolution, Displacement, Parting, Break-through; Tetra: 30 - Bold
Resolution, Ego: #365 / #31 - Military Stratagem, Quelling War; I-Ching:
H32 - Perseverance, Endurance, Duration, Constancy; Tetra: 51 - Constancy]

We begin these INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY COURT APPEAL
AS CASE NO: AP-18-0609 by making reference to our earlier correspondence
dated 30 NOVEMBER 2018 as INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY
COURT APPEAL AS CASE NO: AP-18-0755 as in our view being admissible as
contemporaneous matters and the premise of our opinions involving the
culpability by SAINT VINCENTS HOSPITAL, DARLINGHURST SYDNEY as then
causal for our having TO *FLEE* *THE* *STATE* *OF* *NEW* *SOUTH* *WALES*
*FOR* *POLITICAL* *REFUGE* as to events being associated with INTERNET /
SOCIAL MEDIA MILITIA ENGAGED WITHIN SYSTEMATIC DEHUMANISATION BY CRIMES
AGAINST HUMANITY AS CONSTITUTING WAR CRIMES AND INCITEMENT TO SEDITION
BY INCESSANT COMMITMENT OF LOCAL LEADERS OR LIEUTENANTS NOW PRESENT AS
PESTILENCE WITHIN OVER 30 NATIONS OF THE WORLD.



[IMAGE: SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL 16 JULY 2018 MAILED RESPONSE (RECEIVED
19 JULY 2018 AND REMAINS SEALED) TO A TELEPHONE / EMAIL ADVICE 21 MAY
2018 REGARDING AN IMPROPER CRITERIA FOR THE LODGEMENT OF A FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST FOR MEDICAL RECORDS, BEING THEN SUBJECT TO
DETERMINED DERANGEMENT, UNREASONABLE DELAYS, UNLAWFUL CRITERIA OF
INVOLUNTARY PSYCHIATRIC ASSESSMENT BY AN EMAIL MADE UPON 6 JUNE 2018 AND
OUR 12 JULY 2018 SERVICE UPON THEM OF PRELIMINARY GRAPPLE369 GROUNDWORK
DOCUMENTS AS BEING A WRITTEN DEMAND OF A LEGAL ACCOUNTABILITY REQUIRING
BOTH STATEMENTS OF EXPLANATION AND RESTITUTION FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION'S PAST MISCONDUCT BEING EVIDENTIARY OF THEIR ABHORRENT #237
- OBMUTESCENCE TO ANTINOMY BY CONTEMPT {ie. #364 - QUESTIONS OF #430 -
LAW} AND MISNOMERED PIETY AGAINST THE TRANSCENDENT MORALITY, JUSTICE,
SOVEREIGNTY (IT'S DIGNITY ROYAL) OF THE STATE AS #912 - RULE OF LAW /
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL AND #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES TO THE
AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH OF 1901]

I QUOTE FROM PAGE #68 OF #182: "With respects to the claim that it is
likely the RESPONDENT is connected with criminal networks as orbital to
any sectarian [*BEING* *A* *CONFEDERATE* *AS* *SECRET* *OR* *RELIGIOUS*
*CONCOMITANT*] impetus deploying a common source for its META SCHEMA OF
ACQUIESCE {ie. TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 + #7 = #10 AS A
SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF EXISTENCE} over which I
still have further informal research to undertake within the area of any
determination made as to a respective PROTOTYPE which is anticipated to
exhibit #328 - BIAS according to either: HOMOIOS / HETEROS / KABBALAH /
ANY OTHER modality as its innate propensity of mind encapsulation, then
having viability as feasibility by temporal cohesion occasioning action
and whether such generation of vital impetus can be thought of in terms
of a toroidal field being THE SOURCE where the poloidal quantum of
action is directed towards a central target as its focal universe of
discourse and the latitude is the permissibility within the sphere of
action as the means for attaining an intuition and sanctimony through
the bestowal of self entitlement.

However we would provisionally conclude from the publicly exhibited
allegiances conveyed by the various photographs:

#1) PHALLUS ON 7 JUNE 2018;
#2) LEST WE FORGET FLAG ON 28 JUNE 2018;
#3) EUREKA FLAG ON 10 JULY 2018;
#4) ISRAELI FLAG ON 17 JULY 2018;
#5) AUSTRALIAN FLAG (NOT SHOWN) ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018.

That there is conveyed by such a propensity towards distorted jingoistic
*BINOMIAL* perceptions of identity and its prerogatives which is
characteristically exhibited as pestilence amongst Irish Catholic
descents whom are delusional in the belief Australia is their Promised
Land where the KELLY motto is for example a mantra of opportunism:
'*TURRIS* *FORTIS* *MIHI* *DEUS*' as GOD IS A STRONG TOWER TO ME, which
is somehow a transcendent claim that casts a shadowy pall (ie. the IRISH
REPUBLICAN ARMY turned their lands into a WAR ZONE) upon the sovereign
motto itself: DIEU ET MON DROIT. Or acts wilfully against its intrinsic
principles of life: #462 - *A* *WRITTEN* *EDICT* *SUCH* *AS*
*PROROGUING* *ORDER* such as exhibited by the TRINOMIAL MATHEMATICAL
THEORETICAL NOUMENON which is 'DEUS EX MACHINA'.

— CRUSADING MATADORI —

"JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO ALL THE WAY,
OH WHAT FUN IT IS TO RIDE,
ON A ONE TERSE—OPEN SLAY! 📣

IT IS NOT EVEN MONDAY."

YOUTUBE: "Heigh Ho - Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"

http://youtu.be/HI0x0KYChq4

<http://www.grapple369.com/images/nedKellyGame.gif>

[IMAGE: IT SEEMS THE KELLY GANG IS STILL RAGING WITH THE KNIGHTS /
BISHOPS AGAINST THE TOWERS OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND WE ARE MERE PAWNS ♟
IN THEIR {#65 / #175} POWER PLAY GAME]

— IRISH CATHOLIC SAINT PATRICK’S PLAGUE —

“TREASON ONLY TREASON.
TO BE SURE, TO BE SURE. {#1 - PIECE CUT OFF}
THERE IS NO OTHER REASON.
LEPRECHAUN CAUSE SO PURE.

DOES CURSE OUR SOVEREIGN.
AND FLETCH {provide (an arrow) with feathers for flight} THE PAPAL ARSE.
{#2 - LE JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL}
SUCH LOVE WHICH YOU FEIGN.
AS JINGOISTIC PIOUS FARCE.”

YOUTUBE: “Qantas Australia Home - TV Ad 1998”

http://youtu.be/hbGuqmaDgLA

However, it would be a grave error to believe that the FIRST SUNDAY OF
ADVENT 2017 CELEBRATION as the 163RD ANNIVERSARY of the EUREKA REBELLION
on 3 DECEMBER 1854 resulting in the #419 - *SLAUGHTER* of at least 27
people, the majority of whom were unscrupulous rebels and had no notion
of moral principles of #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY such as #902 - RULE OF LAW
which implies a *TRINOMIAL* worldview. As defiantly 'WE ARE LIFE AND
YOU ARE #331 - NOT' the continuing struggle for a just, democratic and
sovereign Australia that paradoxically does not have any authentic right
to its own self-existence which is betrayed by ignorance through a
promiscuous and sycophantic association to the illusionary piety as
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} with its encumbering implicit visceral
hatred as ANTI-SEMITISM.

To that effect we have @ 0514 HOURS ON 4 DECEMBER 2018 made further
public newsgroup and Facebook statements, titled:

PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 =
#1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS
TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY

Which forms the conceptual and coherent basis for understanding the
GRAVITAS of our CORRESPONDENCE OF 12 JULY 2018 which was made to PATIENT
INFO AND DATA QUALITY MANAGEMENT of SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY, 390
VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010 conveyed here with additional
inclusions:

***@zen: 1, row: 3, col: 9, nous: 35 [Date: 2018.7.12, Super: #349
/ #35 - Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 -
Following, Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following, Ego: #429 / #35 - Great
Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 - Following,
Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following]

Following a telephone advice with the Saint Vincent's Hospital Health
Information Services upon 21 May 2018, I lodged in accordance with their
professional verbally given advice an email request for access to my
Clinical Information as MRN: 051-69-55.

And this request was also made in accord with the advice which is
conveyed upon your www-site: "To see your record you should write or
send an email request to our privacy officer and include a copy of your
identification. If you want a copy of your record you may have to pay a
fee for photocopying."
[<https://www.svhs.org.au/patients-visitors/inpatients/your-privacy-information>]

My concerns which have previously been expressed by email to yourselves
are as follows:

#1) The CONTINUING AND HABITUAL LACK OF ANY FORTHCOMING APOLOGY for
either reckless or intentional derangement pertaining to the acceptance
as the lodgement of my FREEDOM OF INFORMATION REQUEST as an emailed
application to which you have responded @ 1103 (*LEST* *WE* *FORGET*)
which was made on the advice given by your ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION
following a telephone call made upon 21 MAY 2018.

#2) The unlawfulness (ie. #277 - RIGHT TO PLACE A TEST as PSYCHIATRIC
criteria for any consideration of #237 - USE OF FORCE within any
undertaking of INVOLUNTARY action) of the email made at 1558 HOURS ON 6
JUNE 2018 by Sarah Sweeney as Consumer Feedback Manager to Patient
Safety & Quality Unit:

"HI NICK, I AM SEEKING YOUR OPINION ON THE BELOW EMAIL.

WE HAVE HAD A REQUEST BY THIS FORMER PATIENT FOR HIS MEDICAL RECORDS
(HIS ADMISSION WAS IN 2009 MRN 051-69-55)

HE HAS SENT THE ID AND CHEQUE TO ACCESS THEM

HOWEVER, ARE YOU ABLE TO PROVIDE GUIDANCE WHETHER WE CAN OR SHOULD BE
CONCERNED BY HIS RESPONSE AND STATE OF MIND?

AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EMAIL HE SOUNDS QUITE DIRECT AND LOGICAL.

WOULD BE KEEN FOR YOUR OPINION."

#3) Given the unlawfulness of this conduct and whilst Sarah Sweeney
[has] made an apology to me by email at 1717 HOURS ON 6 JUNE 2018, I do
not accept it: "PLEASE DISREGARD THE PREVIOUS EMAIL AND ACCEPT MY
APOLOGY FOR THE ERROR AS THE EMAIL WAS NOT INTENDED FOR YOU.

AS A HEALTHCARE PROVIDER WE ARE OBLIGED TO ENSURE THE SAFETY AND
WELLBEING OF OUR PATIENTS, BOTH CURRENT AND PAST.

PLEASE BE ASSURED WE ARE IN PROCESS OF ASSESSING YOUR REQUEST FOR THE
MEDICAL RECORD."

#4) There have been inordinate delays in the processing of my FREEDOM OF
INFORMATION REQUEST to access PATIENT CLINICAL RECORDS.

I OUGHT TO ADVISE YOU THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OF SALE IS A
SUFFRAGAN LATIN CHURCH DIOCESE [TO] THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MELBOURNE, WHICH
WAS ESTABLISHED IN 1887, COVERING THE SOUTH EAST OF VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

Of concern to my legal claim is the unresolved issue of the ORT and SOP
as a impious considerations made upon the ritual EUCHARIST PRACTICE OF
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH as being “EATERS OF THE SHADOW” (ie. #288 -
UMBRA SEIGE / ECLIPSE AMBUSH) and #390 - RAPACIOUS / #419 - SLAUGHTER
which are sophistry concepts [as PRINCIPLES OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION*
{#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY}] that
can only be resolved at the *ONTIC* level [and] are CANONICAL as ORBITAL
as pervasive religious concepts:

1) Judaism's #72 names as vassal assignment to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN
IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES;

2) Pythagorean binomial TERNIO / #INRI associated with the Roman
Catholic Economy defined by EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE
GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES #EIGHT: #120 / #360;

3) Islam’s #135 - STOICHEION as PROTOTYPES {#345 / #405 / #465} BEING
#45 - ONTIC CONCEPTIONS OF EARTH, FIRE, AIR, WATER

I stress that I am not an Egyptologist and will always acquiesce to the
opinion of those with the appropriate archaeological and education skills.

But I wish to convey a further consideration upon an image which has
also gotten me perplexed and I thought it prudent to urgently bring this
observation to your immediate attention:

Firstly I will summarize the thought that I have previously raised with
you made in relation to an image also associated to the Egyptian
Mysteries belief which is obtained from page 45 of a book titled "The
Seventy *GREAT* Mysteries of Ancient Egypt." [(C) 2003 Thames & Hudson
Ltd, London as ISBN 0-500-05123-2].

That OSIRIS (#34 CE = JUPITER) is here depicted "enthroned as king of
the Dead, according to a Book of the Dead (a funerary papyrus). He is
worshipped by the dead man and his wife, who have passed over to the
afterlife by following in Osiris' footsteps." [p 198]

<Loading Image...>

According to a Book of the Dead (papyrus) it is shown as equating the
serpent meta-descriptor prototype as being the equivalent of ROSH HA SATAN.

"AND MOSES {taken out; drawn forth} WAS LEARNED IN ALL THE WISDOM OF THE
EGYPTIANS {that troubles or oppresses; anguish}, AND WAS MIGHTY IN WORDS
AND IN DEEDS." [Acts 7:22 (KJV)]

Thus we may say, Moses was acquainted with this very image obtained from
the Egyptian Book of the Dead:

In my view, the 6 series of images which are especially and immediately
to the left of the wife (and those of above) are not hieroglyphs in the
linguistic sense, but might be considered as perhaps serving as a RECIPE
(META SCHEMA OF ACQUIESCE) OF META-DESCRIPTOR PROTOTYPES {ie. TEMPORAL
COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON =
#10 AS TETRACTYS AS A SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF
EXISTENCE} and therefore the equivalent of that which I had earlier
identified, form the quintessence of the Chinese DAOist perspective, in
having the H64 Hexagram / #81 Tetragrammaton dynamic as a correspondence
to the progression of magic squares:

One could then apply the view from the Torah as to the relativity of
these cosmic nature cycles:

#15 = (Adam) Garden

#34 = (Noah) *DELUGE* / Waters (ie. Roman Collegium comprising 16
elements, TERNIO ANAGRAM and the Pythagorean binomial nomenclature)

"HOW CAN YE BELIEVE, WHICH RECEIVE HONOUR ONE OF ANOTHER, AND SEEK NOT
THE HONOUR THAT COMETH FROM GOD ONLY? DO NOT THINK THAT I WILL ACCUSE
YOU TO THE FATHER: THERE IS ONE THAT ACCUSETH YOU, EVEN MOSES, IN WHOM
YE TRUST. FOR HAD YE BELIEVED MOSES, YE WOULD HAVE BELIEVED ME: FOR HE
WROTE OF ME. BUT IF YE BELIEVE NOT HIS WRITINGS, HOW SHALL YE BELIEVE
MY WORDS?" [John 5:44-47 (KJV)]

"THEN SAITH PILATE UNTO HIM, SPEAKEST THOU NOT UNTO ME? KNOWEST THOU NOT
THAT I HAVE POWER TO CRUCIFY THEE, AND HAVE POWER TO RELEASE THEE?
JESUS ANSWERED, THOU COULDEST HAVE NO POWER AT ALL AGAINST ME, EXCEPT IT
WERE GIVEN THEE FROM ABOVE: THEREFORE HE THAT DELIVERED ME UNTO THEE
{ie. #INRI OF TERNIO ANAGRAM AND THE PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL NOMENCLATURE}
HATH THE GREATER SIN. AND FROM THENCEFORTH PILATE SOUGHT TO RELEASE HIM:
BUT THE JEWS CRIED OUT, SAYING, *IF* *THOU* *LET* *THIS* *MAN* *GO*,
*THOU* *ART* *NOT* *CAESAR’S* *FRIEND*: *WHOSOEVER* *MAKETH* *HIMSELF*
*A* *KING* *SPEAKETH* *AGAINST* *CAESAR*." [John 19:10-12 (KJV)]

#65 = (Abraham) Overthrow

#111 = (Moses) Departure

The Jews otherwise share that #72 worldview {Pythagorean HETEROS THEORY
OF NUMBER} as the concept of EVIL depicted within the TORAH's Genesis
account of Adam/Eve and their fall into sin as with Roman Empire
Governance, Roman Catholicism, Islam, Freemasonry and German Fascism.

Being implementations by alternative methodology as an armamentarium as
that which is subordinate and clearly differentiated from my NATURAL /
COMMON LAW BASED INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AS EGALITARIAN RIGHT UNDER THIS
DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT (DCMA) as *INVALIDATING* {

PERENNIAL PHILOSOPHY (HETEROS {#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOGENEIOUS {#391 -
STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF NUMBER) AS UNIVERSAL OF RIGHT AND
WRONG...

} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as
[#1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200] as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242 % #41 =
#37} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a robber} *TO*
*JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT* BEING THE
INSTITUTIONAL ETHOS EXHIBITED BY SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY UNDER
THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES AS A ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION, SITUATED AT 390 VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010.

PATRICK (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) BARKER: "Every once in a while, one of
his posts sneak past my filter.

It is good I didn't see this one.

I'd have to go kick his ass one more time."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "A stick of dynamite up your arse
should take care of a lot of what is wrong with you, faggot…"

MATTB MATTB (***@GMAIL.COM) @ 0507 HOURS ON 15 MAY 2016: "You
never kicked ass just lied like Duke and ma[k]e [death] threats.
Basically you are a Wuss (ie. a sissy as a weak or ineffectual person
which is often used as a general term of abuse).”

DOLF: "That [Ute] Indian freak of Utah as bestial humanity ROD (FASCIST
ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN’s email address (***@gmail.com) is no
longer active as he has gone into hiding...

A request had been made for the removal of the following unlawfully held
copyrighted material as an example of Roman Catholic idolatry,
witchcraft, satanism and pagan sorcery as blasphemy involving selective
and defamatory debris (ie. that I have occasionally noticed elsewhere
whilst living within Sydney, but ignored) indirectly made against a
person and which in this instance had been placed on the
*WHITEBUFFALO666* TUMBLR account."

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY) @ 1233 HOURS ON 3 NOVEMBER 2016 "Hello,

You'll be pleased to know that your Digital Millennium Copyright Act
complaint was submitted successfully.

What happens next?

The DMCA is a *BEAST* of a law [which was introduced by the United
States of America within 1998 and is intended to update copyright law
for electronic commerce and electronic content providers. It
criminalizes the circumvention of electronic and digital copyright
protection systems].

So first we have to determine if your request complies with the rules.
If it does, we'll notify the allegedly infringing user and remove the
content. If it doesn't, we'll email you back to explain why.

Also, you may want to try reaching out directly to the user allegedly
infringing your copyright. They might not even know they did anything
wrong! But if you don't want to do that, no problem.

We're on the case.

DMCA? Maybe this wasn't the right place for my complaint.

If your complaint regards a post that lost its source attribution,
contains alleged trademark infringement, or violates our community
guidelines, you should [further] contact us."

DOLF: "It's a document [originally] written by me titled, 'PRIVATE
STREET ON THE EDGE OF THE CENTRAL BUSINESS DISTRICT: 16TH MAY, 2000' -
This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice of an
Application for Planning Permit."

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY) @ 0756 HOURS (AEDT) 4 NOVEMBER, 2016: "Hello,

We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."

DOLF: "Whilst the image of the Egyptian god THOTH is a publicly
accessible image, the additional inclusion upon the image of the ENNEAD
as representing rational PI (22/7 = 3.14285714...) is my discovery and
intellectual property alone.

And I have granted no-one the right to reproduce the object in that
manner as it does not include appropriate recognition of my property
rights associated to the interpretation of the DECALOGUE (10
COMMANDMENTS) as an Anthropic Cosmological Principle.

<Loading Image...>

[IMAGE: EGYTPTIAN GOD THOTH CONVEYING THE TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING
ACTION: #5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON = #10 AS TETRACTYS]

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY) @ 0756 HOURS (AEDT) 4 NOVEMBER, 2016: "Hello,

We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."

DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "*MITHRAISM* *AND* *THE*
*CATHOLIC* *CHURCH* as per the lies of zhaa-gode'e gagi-inawish-ki…

Go complain to the great white buffalo for not changing you into a man."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "Amen."

DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "Haahaahaa."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "No... the indian freak Rod
(***@yahoo.com) isn't in hiding, but apparently the Usenet loon
Dolf Boek is still spewing his insanity and lies in posts that commonly
exceed 1000 words.

As always is the case with delusional humans, they have to prop up their
self image with lies, always blaming others for their failings, like you
Dolf."

BUDGIE TALK @ 2028 HOURS ON 4 NOVEMBER 2016: "Hey dolf just wanted to
say a big hard thank you for our Christmas present."

That is an issue of PAIRING {DODECAHEDRON: HERITAGE & ENVIRONMENT / KIN
SPIRITS as Cultural values; community; gives area its collective
identity: 5x5 = #65 - *SOLDIER* (#25)} which occurs within the ANTHROPIC
PROTOTYPE {ICOSAHEDRON: TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT / TRUTH FORCE as Maintaining
an harmonious environment: 7x7 = #175 - *MARRIAGE* (#49) /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_175: [22 - I AM NOT A TRANSGRESSOR] WITH
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_184 [36 - I PUT NO CHECK UPON THE WATER IN ITS FLOW] /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_171 [20 - I AM NOT UNCHASTE WITH ANY ONE] /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_161 [9 - I AM NOT A TELLER OF LIES] as validating
meta-descriptor prototypes} as that which is conjoined as the TEMPORAL
LIMIT {TETRACTYS: AN ESTABLISHED REGIME OF COOPERATION / FLEX FLOW:
Rejuvenates the earth; reintegrates all life systems.

My reasonable objection has always been ROMAN CATHOLICS / FREEMASONRY
SUCH AS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTERNATIONAL imposing {#17 / #33 - #INRI / #65
- SOLDIER} a @5 - substituted HETEROS ethic upon our {#390 / #288 /
#419} war dead and usurping the @1 - SOVEREIGNTY of the #391 - HOMOIOS
basis to our Commonwealth’s Governance which is defined as a PRINCIPLE
that is circumscribed {#13 / #21 / #37} by Queen Victoria’s Letters
Patent of 17 September 1900 <— *THAT* *IS* *TO* *IMPLY* *ADVICE* *
*FROM* *PRIVY* *COUNCIL* as the instrumentation of Federation into a nation.

@1: #17 - 2017
@2: #33 - #INRI
@3: #65 - SOLDIER
@4: #390 - WREATHS / CROWN / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 4 JULY 1776 (HOMOIOS)

#390 as [#5, #90, #80, #10, #200, #5] = tsephiyrah (H6843): {#8 as #385}
1) plait, chaplet, *WREATH*, *CROWN*; 1a) plait, coronet, *DIADEM*;

@5: #288 - UMBRA / BEERSHEBA / MEMORIAL / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS)
@6: #419 - SLAUGHTER
@7: #391 - HOMOIOS
@8: #13 - Letters Patent
@9: #21 - Bequeathed to Sovereign Heirs in perpetuity

@10: #37 - Non-Deeming Action, Government Administration; I-Ching: H40 -
Release, Deliverance, Taking-Apart, Untangled; Tetra: 21 - Release;

As a philosophical conception {#2184} about the notion of contingency as
to the dynamic effect of #728 - REACTANCE and the MATERIA PRIMA {#364}
susceptibility to eventuality of polarisation as MATERIA SECUNDA {#312}
as an alternative canonical approach to mathematically expressing these
normative {ie. YANG CH'I as MALE / YIN as FEME} bi-conditionals in terms:

#1 {#99 / #297 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #6 {#123 / #369 - TORAH & 114 / #342 -
ANKH / ROMAN} - Share the same ancestor;
#2 {#102 / #306 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #7 {#132 / #396 - TORAH} - Share the
same light;
#3 {#105 / #315 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #8 {#141 / #423 - TORAH} - Become good
friends;
#4 {#108 - *PROGENITOR* / #324 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #9 {#231 - *AT* *THE*
*GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING* / #693 -
TORAH} - Keep a common way;
#5 {#111 / #333 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #5 {#114 / #342 - TORAH} - Protect
each other {Latin CANONICUS ‘according to rule’}.

[cf: DIAGRAM OF THE MYSTERY (HSUAN T'U) by YANG HSIUNG, CANON OF SUPREME
MYSTERY (T'AI HSUAN CHING) syncretism published 4 / 2 BCE, HAN DYNASTY:
206 BC to 220 AD), page 456]

— TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D] —

“TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE.
SHAMEFUL PARAGON AS IDOLATRY.
KING OF JEWS NAILED TO A TREE.
WOE SOME TALE OF SANCTIMONY.

MEASURED THINGS DOTH CONVEY.
GUARDIANS TO HEAVEN’S THRONE.
JUXTAPOSED BIAS UNTIL THIS DAY.
AGAINST HEAVEN’S SON FIRSTBORN.

NONE DENY HOLOCAUST’S CAUSE.
JUSTICE AND COMPASSION LOATH.
ENDURING MILLENNIA SANS PAUSE.
ALTAR #419 - *SLAUGHTER* MADE BY OATH {ie. *MARRIAGE* *VOW*}.”

<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Jewish-Vassal-Roman-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Fascist-Roman-Catholic-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

[IMAGES: THE TWO THIEVES AS TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D]:

Egyptian ANKH as the basis of Jewish Vassal Idolatry Identity (top).

*ECONOMY* of Fascist / Roman Catholic {ie. hymeneal as marriage /
sovereign dynamic v’s Jewish Torah Intellectus as Genitive Voluntātis}
Empire Governance]

Since this SALE parish is a *COTERMINOUS* (ie. having the same border or
covering the same area; being the same in extent; coextensive in range
or scope) diocese to the Archdiocese of Melbourne all such actions by
other Catholic Institutions have a vicarious liability as accountability
as infringements to the BINDING NORM (ie. NORMA OBLIGANS) to be
"OBEDIENT, AIDING AND ASSISTING UNTO OUR GOVERNOR GENERAL under SECTION
VIII as now being constituted as WAR CRIMES and to answer
unconditionally for AIDING AN ABETTING ARCHBISHOP GEORGE PELL'S TREASON
against the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA 1901 WHICH WERE
ESTABLISHED BY QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT by the refusal of
Communion on Pentecost Sundays of occurred at Saint Patricks Cathedral,
East Melbourne on the Pentecost Sunday Mass as the dates of

31 MAY, 1998: As conflicting with our Constitutional rights and
voluntary will entitlements encapsulated by the Australian
Commonwealth's BOER WAR memorial commemorations upon the SUNDAY before
31 May to enable working people to attend.

21 JUNE, 2000: As having a locus of relativity to the #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie.

"THEY {#65 - SOLDIER AS #419 - SLAUGHTERED / BUTCHERED} SHALL GROW #331
- *NOT* OLD, AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
AGE SHALL #331 - *NOT* WEARY THEM, NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
#231 - AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING
WE WILL #288 - REMEMBER THEM." [LAURENCE BINYON's ODE TO #288 -
REMEMBRANCE / FOR THE FALLEN with its encapsulated of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL possessing a capacity for the *ANZAC* *TRADITION*
*TO* *BE* *HIJACKED* *THEREBY*]

} of the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE and involving
JULIAN COMPUTATION FOR SOLAR ECLIPSES OCCURRING upon 21 JUNE 2001 and
relevance to the events of Australian Discovery on 22 AUGUST 1770 by
Captain James Cook, 21 August 1914 during World War I: 28 July 1914 to
11 November 1918 and its reprise eclipse event upon 21 (UTC) / 22 August
2017 (AEST).

Being by those NOMINATED PARTIES [SAINT VINCENT’S HEALTH AUSTRALIA
('HOSPITAL') UNDER THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES] SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL as a ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION then knowingly
engaging within continued and wilful breaches of my SABBATARIAN /
HUMANISTIC BELIEF AS HUMAN, CONSTITUTIONAL AND INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY
RIGHTS by persecutory acts occasioning BOER / ANZAC defamation and
public slander:

#2184 - (#390 + #312 + #390) = #1092 as ‘OTH CYCLE of 3 x #364 / 4 =
#273 - *MOMENT*

As an IDEA that the #2184 - NATURE AND SO TO SPEAK THE *LEGAL*
*CONSTITUTION* *OF* *THIS* *PROVINCE* *OUGHT* *REST* *ON* *COMPLETELY*
*DIFFERENT* *PRINCIPLES*, namely solely on the PRINCIPLE OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE AS
PYTHAGOREAN IMPIETY} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN
CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS LITURGICAL STUPEFACTION, SEDITION AND TREASON:

#364 - ADMITTANCE +
#312 - RESISTANCE {*WITHERED* *STATE* *WREATHS* / RUSSIAN CONTRADICTIONS
ON NOVICHOK #274 - PERFUME POISONING} +
#728 - REACTANCE +
#390 - BRITISH CROWN (CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750 / ROYAL ASSENT: 27
MAY 1751) / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE (4 JULY 1776) +
#390 - *WREATHS* / ROBBERS / EXTORTION = #2184 {#24 x #7 x #13 -
PRIESTLY SERVICE DIVISIONS TO JERUSALEM TEMPLE FROM 1550 BCE - [LUKE 1:5]}

Which initially occurred indiscriminately and within presence of
mercenary security guards, was violently directed towards the self
identity as the formula of autonomy of any and all such persons
(inclusive of mother, sons and daughters) who were distinguished only by
their *FRATERNITY* in the wearing of the GLBTI Community's symbol
represented as a rainbow sash.

THE MATTER THEREFORE IS A CONSIDERATION OF HABITUAL #432 - DISHEARTENING
ACTS BY #325 - DETRUDE AS DEHUMANISATION SUCH AS THAT WHICH SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL BEING A ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION IS ALLEGED TO BE
CONTINUALLY ENGAGED AS MISNOMERED CLAIMS TO PIETY IN BEING MORE PROPERLY
CONSIDERED PERSECUTORY AS CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY AND CONSTITUTING WAR
CRIMES defined by the exemplar cases upon which we rely in conveying
equivalent unlawful conduct:

In 8 July 1995, Dutch UN peace keeping soldiers in Srebrenica (ie.
political histories of fascist / communist conflict against Roman
Catholics / Muslims) failed to prevent the town's capture and the
subsequent massacre of 8,000 persons and in subsequent supreme court and
in the Hague district court were found guilty of failing in its duty to
prevent more than 300 of the deaths.

By suggesting the imperative of #432 - DISHEARTENING was an impost
purposed {TORAH #FIVE: #114 / #342; #SIX: #123 / #369; #ONE: #78 / #234
v’s HETEROS #SIX: #114 / #342 by #FIVE: #111 / #333; #ONE: #99 / #297
impetus conveyed by KANT'S 1785 PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE
OF TIME-SUCCESSION ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY IDEA: @B234} upon
the Dutch troops and the United Nations authority itself does not in any
manner diminish the suffering of the people but diminishes the
culpability of the Dutch entirely since they themselves were the targets
and the #419 - SLAUGHTER the means.

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent PRO DOMO IDEA (12 MAY 1942) @215 / @235 (7 JUNE 1942) assigned
to ADOLF HITLER’S (1941 - 1944) TABLE TALK depiction as the shooting of
one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted by the highest
military court of the Wehrmacht charged with demoralization of the armed
forces.

THE #41 - ONTIC_OBLIGANS NECESSITY REVERSE TRANSCRIPTASE IDEA @215 - I
AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

#325 (PYTHAGOREAN ESOTERIC VALUE FOR #65 - ) as [#5, #50, #70, #200] =
heis (G1520): {UMBRA: #12 as #215 % #41 = #10} 1) *ONE*

#235 as [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) *TO* *RISE*, *COME* *FORTH*, *BREAK* *OUT*, *ARISE*, *RISE*
*UP*, *SHINE*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

As that which is important for the United Nations to operate with an
appropriate authority and it could be suggested that if such was not
known to the United Nations that an accountability then lays with them
and not the Dutch troops especially.

As a context sourced from a composite of ADOLF HILTER'S (1941 - 1944)
TABLE TALK as a particular rhetorical device common enough to have its
own name, *REDUCTIO* *AD* *HITLERUM* conveying significant temporal
associations together with a hierarchy of CATEGORIES OF UNDERSTANDING as
HOW-TO-DO-IT-YOURSELF manual that appears upon provisional analysis, to
be cognisant of both IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA TO ANY FUTURE
METAPHYSICS (1785) and the PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL *SOVEREIGN* / *MARRIAGE*
*DYNAMIC* nomenclature as consideration upon binary NUMBER and RELIGIOUS
/ STATE ECONOMY, thereby they are defined as *MITHRAS* {ie. @1 / @5,
#15 (#260) ... #369 (#15)} within origins *AND* *NOT* *OSTENSIBLY*
*JEWISH* / *CHRISTIAN* {ie. a moral law “HAS TO CARRY ABSOLUTE [#41 -
*ONTIC* x n] NECESSITY WITH IT” which implies a TRINOMIAL worldview} as
the premise for our AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH'S alternative historical
development of its perennialist understanding of #492 - AUTONOMOUS FREE
WILL / #390 - SOVEREIGNTY DYNAMIC BY #391 - HOMOGENEOUS REGARD FOR #902
- RULE OF LAW ...

"MY AGE SAVES ME FROM THE SUSPICION THAT I AM PERHAPS PLEADING #321 -
*PRO* *DOMO* {ie.

*FOR* (*ONE'S* *OWN*) #391 - *HOME* *OR* *HOUSE* as serving the
interests of a given perspective or for the benefit of any small
powerful or influential #123 - GROUP within an #369 - ORGANISATION /
FIELD / CLIQUE which places a prerogative upon subjectivism {#114 /
#342} within the pious construct {#78 / #234 and #99 / #297} as the #288
- UMBRA ADVANCEMENT of unconscionable collectivism {ie. #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} by conduct of #325 - DETRUDE.

G3622@{
@1: Sup: 70 (#70); Ego: 70 (#70),
@2: Sup: 80 (#150); Ego: 10 (#80),
@3: Sup: 19 (#169); Ego: 20 (#100),
@4: Sup: 8 (#177); Ego: 70 (#170),
@5: Sup: 58 (#235 - ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA @235 ON 7 JUNE
1942 AS SHOOTING ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY OF THESE SELF-STYLED BIBLE
STUDENTS (BIBELFORSCHER}); Ego: 50 (#220),
@6: Sup: 47 (#282); Ego: 70 (#290),
@7: Sup: 6 (#288 - UMBRA / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS) / BEERSHEBA
/ ANTI-SEMITISM); Ego: 40 (#330), <-- *MAPPED* *TO* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* /
*ROMAN* *IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPES* #EIGHT: #120 / #360
@8: Sup: 16 (#304); Ego: 10 (#340),
@9: Sup: 17 (#321 as *PRO* *DOMO*); Ego: 1 (#341),
@10: Sup: 67 (#388); Ego: 50 (#391),
Male: #388; Feme: #391
} // #391

#391 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #50] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#11 as #341 % #41 = #13} 1) *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;

#391 as [#70, #40, #70, #10, #1, #200] = homoios (G3664): {#12 as #460 %
#41 = #9} 1) like, similar, resembling; 1a) like: ie. resembling; 1b)
like: ie. corresponding to a thing;


#541 as [#5, #80, #10, #200, #20, #10, #1, #200, #5, #10] = episkiazo
(G1982): {#55 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *TO* *THROW* *A* *SHADOW* *UPON*,
*TO* *ENVELOP* *IN* *A* *SHADOW*, *TO* *OVERSHADOW* from a vaporous
cloud that casts a shadow the word is transferred to a shining cloud
surrounding and enveloping persons with brightness. Used of the Holy
Spirit exerting creative energy upon the womb of the virgin Mary and
impregnating it (a use of the word which seems to have been drawn from
the familiar Old Testament idea of a cloud as symbolising the immediate
presence and power of God);

#541 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #200] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#56 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;

}, AND SO I AM ABLE TO INVITE ATTENTION TO THE IMPORTANCE OF THIS PROBLEM.

I SHALL HAVE NO PEACE OF MIND UNTIL I HAVE SUCCEEDED IN PLANTING A SEED
OF NORDIC BLOOD WHEREVER THE POPULATION STAND IN NEED OF REGENERATION."
[ADOLF HITLER'S (1941 - 1944) TABLE TALK AS IDEA: @215 ON 12th MAY 1942
/ PAGE: #475]

Where there is a reliance upon the concrete establishment of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie. as we have already elsewhere noted #419 -
SLAUGHTER / #728 - REACTANCE EVENTS and VALUE STATEMENTS} which is an
artefact of either ISLAM, HINDUISM and ROMAN CATHOLICISM.

HITLER HIMSELF SAID OF FASCISM: 'WE MUST DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE FASCIST
POPULAR MOVEMENT AND THE POPULAR {#312 - *CONTRADICTION* *DIALECTIC*}
MOVEMENT IN RUSSIA. THE FASCIST MOVEMENT IS A SPONTANEOUS RETURN TO THE
TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME' [ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA: @1 ON
SATURDAY 5 JULY 1941]

'If the Duce were to die, it would be a great misfortune for Italy. As I
walked with him in the gardens of the Villa Borghese, I could easily
compare his profile with that of the Roman busts, and I realised he was
one of the *CAESARS*. There's no doubt at all that Mussolini is the heir
of the great men of that period. Despite their weaknesses, the Italians
have so many qualities that make us like them.

Italy is the country where intelligence created the notion of the
*STATE*. THE ROMAN EMPIRE IS A GREAT POLITICAL CREATION, THE GREATEST OF
ALL.' [ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA: @5 ON 21-22 JULY 1941]

#231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL (ANKH BINOMIAL PROTOTYPES OF THE
PERENNIALIST ECONOMY)@{
@1: Sup: 81 (#81); Ego: 81 (#81),
@2: Sup: 78 (#159); Ego: 78 (#159),
@3: Sup: 72 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN*
*AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 75 (#234),
@4: Sup: 71 (#302); Ego: 80 (#314),
@5: Sup: 67 (#369 - #9 X #41); Ego: 77 (#391 - *ANTAGONISM* *WITH*
#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 AS *ONTIC*
NECESSITY COMPRISING A SUBSET OF 21 CONSONANTS WITH #VOWELS OF SEMITIC
ORIGINS), #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X
#41), and #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900})
OF QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT TO THE FEDERATION OF THE AUSTRALIAN
COMMONWEALTH 1901),
@6: Sup: 60 (#429); Ego: 74 (#465),
@7: Sup: 58 (#487); Ego: 79 (#544),
@8: Sup: 53 (#540); Ego: 76 (#620),
@9: Sup: 45 (#585); Ego: 73 (#693),
Male: #585; Feme: #693
}

Jean Piaget (9 August 1896 – 16 September 1980) as Swiss Philosopher
being the originator of a seminal Cognitive Development Theory And
Epistemological View, writes that within logic, juxtaposition is a
logical fallacy on the part of the observer, where two items placed next
to each other imply a correlation, when none is actually claimed. For
example, an illustration of a politician and Adolf Hitler on the same
page would imply that the politician had a common ideology with Hitler.
Similarly, saying "HITLER WAS IN FAVOUR OF #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL,
AND SO ARE YOU" would have the same effect.

TO BE CONTINUED .... 5 DECEMBER 2018

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS
{#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF
NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND*
*ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5,
#200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a
extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL*
*AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th
May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice
of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek:
TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram
assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE
(translation published within English as first European language in
1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN
CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated
with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology
reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and
the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF
NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial
tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER
which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as
trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as
the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the
Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006
defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is
permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN
BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED
WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND
RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as
EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist,
expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its
geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean
TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
dolf
2018-12-04 06:42:28 UTC
Reply
Permalink
I OUGHT TO ADVISE YOU THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OF SALE IS A
SUFFRAGAN LATIN CHURCH DIOCESE [TO] THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MELBOURNE, WHICH
WAS ESTABLISHED IN 1887, COVERING THE SOUTH EAST OF VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

Of concern to my legal claim is the unresolved issue of the ORT and SOP
as a impious considerations made upon the ritual EUCHARIST PRACTICE OF
THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH as being “EATERS OF THE SHADOW” (ie. #288 -
UMBRA SEIGE / ECLIPSE AMBUSH) and #390 - RAPACIOUS / #419 - SLAUGHTER
which are sophistry concepts [as PRINCIPLES OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION*
{#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY}] that
can only be resolved at the *ONTIC* level [and] are CANONICAL as ORBITAL
as pervasive religious concepts:

1) Judaism's #72 names as vassal assignment to the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN
IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES;

2) Pythagorean binomial TERNIO / #INRI associated with the Roman
Catholic Economy defined by EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE
GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES #EIGHT: #120 / #360;

3) Islam’s #135 - STOICHEION as PROTOTYPES {#345 / #405 / #465} BEING
#45 - ONTIC CONCEPTIONS OF EARTH, FIRE, AIR, WATER

I stress that I am not an Egyptologist and will always acquiesce to the
opinion of those with the appropriate archaeological and education skills.

But I wish to convey a further consideration upon an image which has
also gotten me perplexed and I thought it prudent to urgently bring this
observation to your immediate attention:

Firstly I will summarize the thought that I have previously raised with
you made in relation to an image also associated to the Egyptian
Mysteries belief which is obtained from page 45 of a book titled "The
Seventy *GREAT* Mysteries of Ancient Egypt." [(C) 2003 Thames & Hudson
Ltd, London as ISBN 0-500-05123-2].

That OSIRIS (#34 CE = JUPITER) is here depicted "enthroned as king of
the Dead, according to a Book of the Dead (a funerary papyrus).  He is
worshipped by the dead man and his wife, who have passed over to the
afterlife by following in Osiris' footsteps." [p 198]



<http://www.grapple369.com/images/weddingblues.jpg>

According to a Book of the Dead (papyrus) it is shown as equating the
serpent meta-descriptor prototype as being the equivalent of ROSH HA SATAN.

"AND MOSES {taken out; drawn forth} WAS LEARNED IN ALL THE WISDOM OF THE
EGYPTIANS {that troubles or oppresses; anguish}, AND WAS MIGHTY IN WORDS
AND IN DEEDS." [Acts 7:22 (KJV)]

Thus we may say, Moses was acquainted with this very image obtained from
the Egyptian Book of the Dead:

In my view, the 6 series of images which are especially and immediately
to the left of the wife (and those of above) are not hieroglyphs in the
linguistic sense, but might be considered as perhaps serving as a RECIPE
(META SCHEMA OF ACQUIESCE) OF META-DESCRIPTOR PROTOTYPES {ie. TEMPORAL
COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON =
#10 AS TETRACTYS AS A SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF
EXISTENCE} and therefore the equivalent of that which I had earlier
identified, form the quintessence of the Chinese DAOist perspective, in
having the H64 Hexagram / #81 Tetragrammaton dynamic as a correspondence
to the progression of magic squares:

One could then apply the view from the Torah as to the relativity of
these cosmic nature cycles:

#15 = (Adam) Garden

#34 = (Noah) *DELUGE* / Waters (ie. Roman Collegium comprising 16
elements, TERNIO ANAGRAM and the Pythagorean binomial nomenclature)

"HOW CAN YE BELIEVE, WHICH RECEIVE HONOUR ONE OF ANOTHER, AND SEEK NOT
THE HONOUR THAT COMETH FROM GOD ONLY?  DO NOT THINK THAT I WILL ACCUSE
YOU TO THE FATHER: THERE IS ONE THAT ACCUSETH YOU, EVEN MOSES, IN WHOM
YE TRUST. FOR HAD YE BELIEVED MOSES, YE WOULD HAVE BELIEVED ME: FOR HE
WROTE OF ME.  BUT IF YE BELIEVE NOT HIS WRITINGS, HOW SHALL YE BELIEVE
MY WORDS?" [John 5:44-47 (KJV)]

"THEN SAITH PILATE UNTO HIM, SPEAKEST THOU NOT UNTO ME? KNOWEST THOU NOT
THAT I HAVE POWER TO CRUCIFY THEE, AND HAVE POWER TO RELEASE THEE? 
JESUS ANSWERED, THOU COULDEST HAVE NO POWER AT ALL AGAINST ME, EXCEPT IT
WERE GIVEN THEE FROM ABOVE: THEREFORE HE THAT DELIVERED ME UNTO THEE
{ie. #INRI OF TERNIO ANAGRAM AND THE PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL NOMENCLATURE}
HATH THE GREATER SIN. AND FROM THENCEFORTH PILATE SOUGHT TO RELEASE HIM:
BUT THE JEWS CRIED OUT, SAYING, *IF* *THOU* *LET* *THIS* *MAN* *GO*,
*THOU* *ART* *NOT* *CAESAR’S* *FRIEND*: *WHOSOEVER* *MAKETH* *HIMSELF*
*A* *KING* *SPEAKETH* *AGAINST* *CAESAR*." [John 19:10-12 (KJV)]

#65 = (Abraham) Overthrow

#111 = (Moses) Departure

The Jews otherwise share that #72 worldview {Pythagorean HETEROS THEORY
OF NUMBER} as the concept of EVIL depicted within the TORAH's Genesis
account of Adam/Eve and their fall into sin as with Roman Empire
Governance, Roman Catholicism, Islam, Freemasonry and German Fascism.

Being implementations by alternative methodology as an armamentarium as
that which is subordinate and  clearly differentiated from my NATURAL /
COMMON LAW BASED INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AS EGALITARIAN RIGHT UNDER THIS
DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT (DCMA) as *INVALIDATING* {

PERENNIAL PHILOSOPHY (HETEROS {#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOGENEIOUS {#391 -
STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF NUMBER) AS UNIVERSAL OF RIGHT AND
WRONG...

} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as
[#1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200] as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242 % #41 =
#37} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a robber} *TO*
*JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT* BEING THE
INSTITUTIONAL ETHOS EXHIBITED BY SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY UNDER
THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES AS A ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION, SITUATED AT 390 VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010.

PATRICK (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) BARKER: "Every once in a while, one of
his posts sneak past my filter.

It is good I didn't see this one.

I'd have to go kick his ass one more time."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "A stick of dynamite up your arse
should take care of a lot of what is wrong with you, faggot…"

MATTB MATTB (***@GMAIL.COM) @ 0507 HOURS ON 15 MAY 2016: "You
never kicked ass just lied like Duke and ma[k]e [death] threats. 
Basically you are a Wuss (ie. a sissy as a weak or ineffectual person
which is often used as a general term of abuse).”

DOLF: "That [Ute] Indian freak of Utah as bestial humanity ROD (FASCIST
ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN’s email address (***@gmail.com) is no
longer active as he has gone into hiding...

A request had been made for the removal of the following unlawfully held
copyrighted material as an example of Roman Catholic idolatry,
witchcraft, satanism and pagan sorcery as blasphemy involving selective
and defamatory debris (ie. that I have occasionally noticed elsewhere
whilst living within Sydney, but ignored) indirectly made against a
person and which in this instance had been placed on the
*WHITEBUFFALO666* TUMBLR account."

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY) @ 1233 HOURS ON 3 NOVEMBER 2016 "Hello,

You'll be pleased to know that your Digital Millennium Copyright Act
complaint was submitted successfully.

What happens next?

The DMCA is a *BEAST* of a law [which was introduced by the United
States of America within 1998 and is intended to update copyright law
for electronic commerce and electronic content providers. It
criminalizes the circumvention of electronic and digital copyright
protection systems].

So first we have to determine if your request complies with the rules. 
If it does, we'll notify the allegedly infringing user and remove the
content.  If it doesn't, we'll email you back to explain why.

Also, you may want to try reaching out directly to the user allegedly
infringing your copyright. They might not even know they did anything
wrong! But if you don't want to do that, no problem.

We're on the case.

DMCA? Maybe this wasn't the right place for my complaint.

If your complaint regards a post that lost its source attribution,
contains alleged trademark infringement, or violates our community
guidelines, you should [further] contact us."

DOLF: "It's a document [originally] written by me titled, 'PRIVATE
STREET ON THE EDGE OF THE CENTRAL BUSINESS DISTRICT: 16TH MAY, 2000' -
This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice of an
Application for Planning Permit."

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY) @ 0756 HOURS (AEDT) 4 NOVEMBER, 2016: "Hello,

We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."

DOLF: "Whilst the image of the Egyptian god THOTH is a publicly
accessible image, the additional inclusion upon the image of the ENNEAD
as representing rational PI (22/7 = 3.14285714...) is my discovery and
intellectual property alone.

And I have granted no-one the right to reproduce the object in that
manner as it does not include appropriate recognition of my property
rights associated to the interpretation of the DECALOGUE (10
COMMANDMENTS) as an Anthropic Cosmological Principle.



<http://www.grapple369.com/images/thoth9.gif>

[IMAGE: EGYTPTIAN GOD THOTH CONVEYING THE TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING
ACTION: #5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON = #10 AS TETRACTYS]

TUMBLR (TRUST & SAFETY)  @ 0756 HOURS (AEDT) 4 NOVEMBER, 2016: "Hello,

We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."

DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "*MITHRAISM* *AND* *THE*
*CATHOLIC* *CHURCH* as per the lies of zhaa-gode'e gagi-inawish-ki…

Go complain to the great white buffalo for not changing you into a man."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "Amen."

DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "Haahaahaa."

ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "No... the indian freak Rod
(***@yahoo.com) isn't in hiding, but apparently the Usenet loon
Dolf Boek is still spewing his insanity and lies in posts that commonly
exceed 1000 words.

As always is the case with delusional humans, they have to prop up their
self image with lies, always blaming others for their failings, like you
Dolf."

BUDGIE TALK @ 2028 HOURS ON 4 NOVEMBER 2016: "Hey dolf just wanted to
say a big hard thank you for our Christmas present."




That is an issue of PAIRING {DODECAHEDRON: HERITAGE & ENVIRONMENT / KIN
SPIRITS as Cultural values; community; gives area its collective
identity: 5x5 = #65 - *SOLDIER* (#25)} which occurs within the ANTHROPIC
PROTOTYPE {ICOSAHEDRON: TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT / TRUTH FORCE as Maintaining
an harmonious environment: 7x7 = #175 - *MARRIAGE* (#49)} /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_175: [22 - I AM NOT A TRANSGRESSOR] WITH
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_184 [36 - I PUT NO CHECK UPON THE WATER IN ITS FLOW] /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_171 [20 - I AM NOT UNCHASTE WITH ANY ONE] / 
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_161  [9 - I AM NOT A TELLER OF LIES] as validating
meta-descriptor prototypes by that which is conjoined as the TEMPORAL
LIMIT {TETRACTYS: AN ESTABLISHED REGIME OF COOPERATION / FLEX FLOW:
Rejuvenates the earth; reintegrates all life systems.

GIVEN THE REASONABLE POSSIBILITY FOR BREACHES BY THE #371 - SAINT
ANDREWS 30 NOVEMBER CAUSE CÉLÈBRE AGAINST MY INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY BY
VARIOUS PARTIES SUCH AS WELLINGTON SHIRE COUNCIL / RETURNED SERVICES
LEAGUE (RSL) IN RELATION TO:

{DODECAHEDRON: HERITAGE & ENVIRONMENT / KIN SPIRITS as Cultural values;
community; gives area its collective identity: 5x5 = #65 - *SOLDIER* (#25)}

AND BY TENANTS INVOLVED WITH WITHIN #391 - STRATA MANAGEMENT AMENITY
INFRINGEMENTS IN RELATION TO:

ANTHROPIC PROTOTYPE {ICOSAHEDRON: TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT / TRUTH FORCE as
Maintaining an harmonious environment: 7x7 = #175 - *MARRIAGE* (#49)}

THE DOCUMENTS TITLED "'PRIVATE STREET ON THE EDGE OF THE CENTRAL
BUSINESS DISTRICT: 16TH MAY, 2000' - THIS REPORT IS PREPARED IN RESPONSE
TO A TP00/55 AS A NOTICE OF AN APPLICATION FOR PLANNING PERMIT" AND AN
#18 PAGE DOCUMENT TITLED, "SUMMARY FOR OWNERS CORPORATION MEETING" WERE
TABLED AT THE ANNUAL STRATA MANAGEMENT MEETING OCCURRING UPON 22 JANUARY
2018.

This was especially relevant given its consequence upon la ocal
historical 27 October 1934 event which is directly related to claimed
impunity against the DIGNITY ROYAL which is alleged to have been with
premeditation by those aforementioned parties, and that is the nearby
oak tree within Victoria Park opposite my dwelling which was planted on
the same day of year by *HIS* *ROYAL* *HIGHNESS* *PRINCE* *HENRY* *THE*
*DUKE* *OF* *GLOUCESTER* WHOM OFFICIATED THAT SAME YEAR AT THE OPENING
OF THE WAR MEMORIAL SITUATED IN HYDE PARK SYDNEY WHERE THE CENTENNIAL
WAS CELEBRATED THIS YEAR.



<Loading Image...>

THAT A NEW PLAQUE BY WELLINGTON SHIRE COUNCIL UPON JUNE 2000 WAS
INTERNED ONLY AFTER MY ''PRIVATE STREET ON THE EDGE OF THE CENTRAL
BUSINESS DISTRICT: 16TH MAY, 2000' REPORT HAD BEEN TABLED IN EVIDENCE
WITHIN A VCAT HEARING AS AN APPEAL AGAINST THE GRANTING OF TP00/55 AS A
NOTICE OF AN APPLICATION FOR PLANNING PERMIT AND WOULD ACCOUNT FOR THE
OTHER ABNORMAL #390 - WREATH PLACEMENTS UPON 8 JUNE 2017



<Loading Image...>

<Loading Image...>

<Loading Image...>

<Loading Image...>

[IMAGES: @ (TOP LEFT) 1058 HOURS ON 17 MARCH 2017: FUNERAL RIGHTS AND
CELEBRATING THE DEATH OF A STATE AS PLAQUE INSTALLATION @ (TOP RIGHT)
1510 HOURS ON 8 JUNE 2017 {#413 as [#1, #30, #10, #300, #2, #70] =  n.
*GOD* *OF* *OATH*, *ELIZABETH*}  BY A CONTRIVED SAINT ANDREWS CAUSE
CÉLÈBRE IMPOSITION OBSERVED @ 1153 HOURS ON 10 JUNE 2017 (SHOWN BOTTOM
LEFT / RIGHT) BEING MADE UPON THE BOER WAR MEMORIAL ESTABLISHED 29
OCTOBER 1909 / RE-SITED 25 APRIL 1972 AS THE ONLY SUBJECTIVE MEMORIAL
OCCASION]

AND THE YEAR FOLLOWING THESE LOCAL #390 - WREATH SHENANIGAN EVENTS DELIA
GALLAGHER (CNN) REPORTED @ 1418 HOURS (GMT) ON 9 JUNE 2018: “POPE URGES
OIL ENERGY EXXON MOBILE BOSS TO LEAD ON ENVIRONMENT: Pope Francis urged
oil and energy industry executives to be leaders on the environment as
he met with them *SATURDAY* in a first-of-its-kind conference at the
Vatican.

H5850@{
   @1: Sup: 5 (#5); Ego: 5 (#5),
   @2: Sup: 75 (#80); Ego: 70 (#75),
   @3: Sup: 3 (#83); Ego: 9 (#84 - I AM NOT A MAN OF VIOLENCE {%2}),
   @4: Sup: 41 (#124); Ego: 38 (#122),
   @5: Sup: 46 (#170); Ego: 5 (#127),
   Male: #170; Feme: #127
} // #289

#175 (@4 - Nature Amended in its Nature: #369 - Autonomous Nature [#205
- DO NOT STEAL {DISCRIMINATING NORM (HUMAN NATURE)} {#5 - last will,
testament: Faciens misericordiam {#5 - Granting forgiveness} (1308 CE) /
CANON: RHYTHM & HARMONY}]) / #17 / #5 - Act of Nature: {DOUBLE: #5 - Act
of Nature {#8 - Transforming Nature} [#175 / #4 - Nature Amended in its
Nature] ...

OBLIGANS: {
    210: [30],
    215: [34],
    220: [38 *** *PAPAL* *BREACHES* *OF* *SOVEREIGNTY* *BY* *WORLD*
*WAR* *ONE* *SOLAR* *ECLIPSE* 9 JUNE 2018],
    228: [40]
}

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #284 % #41 = #38 - Consequences for Virtuous Discourse; I-Ching:
H62 - Minor Superiority, Small Excess, Small Exceeding, Preponderance of
the small, Small surpassing; Tetra: 11 - Divergence;

THOTH MEASURE: #38 - Oh thou who makest mortals to flourish, and who
makest thine appearance at Sais; *I* *CURSE* *NOT* *A* *GOD*.

    #VIRTUE: Fullness (no. #38) means the prime of life, but
    #TOOLS: On the Verge (no. #78) means old age.
    #POSITION: With Kinship (no. #34), attachment between even distant
relatives.
    #TIME: With Severance (no. #70), offense to one’s own flesh and blood.
    #CANON: #220

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_220@{
   @1: Sup: 38 (#38); Ego: 38 (#38),
   @2: Sup: 35 (#73); Ego: 78 (#116),
   @3: Sup: 69 (#142); Ego: 34 (#150 - I INDULGE NOT IN ANGER {%28}),
   @4: Sup: 58 (#200 - I AM NOT A ROBBER OF SACRED PROPERTY {%8}); Ego:
70 (#220 - I CURSE NOT A GOD {%38}),
   Male: #200; Feme: #220
} // #220

#289 as [#5, #70, #9, #200, #5] = `atarah (H5850): {UMBRA: #7 as #284 %
#41 = #38} 1) *CROWN*, *WREATH*;

'THERE SHOULD BE NO ROOM FOR OPPORTUNISTIC AND CYNICAL EFFORTS TO GAIN
SMALL PARTIAL RESULTS IN THE SHORT RUN WHILE SHIFTING EQUALLY
SIGNIFICANT COSTS AND DAMAGES TO FUTURE GENERATIONS,' THE POPE TOLD AN
AUDIENCE THAT INCLUDED INTERNATIONAL LEADERS FROM BP, EXXON MOBIL,
STATOIL AND MULTINATIONAL MINING COMPANY ANGLO-AMERICAN.

'CIVILIZATION REQUIRES ENERGY,' THE POPE SAID, 'BUT ENERGY MUST NOT BE
USED TO DESTROY CIVILIZATION!'"
[<https://edition-m.cnn.com/2018/06/09/europe/pope-energy-industry-environment-intl/>]

My reasonable objection has always been ROMAN CATHOLICS / FREEMASONRY
SUCH AS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTERNATIONAL imposing {#17 / #33 - #INRI / #65
- SOLDIER} a @5 - substituted HETEROS ethic upon our {#390 / #288 /
#419} war dead and usurping the @1 - SOVEREIGNTY of the #391 - HOMOIOS
basis to our Commonwealth’s Governance which is defined as a PRINCIPLE
that is circumscribed {#13 / #21 / #37} by Queen Victoria’s Letters
Patent of 17 September 1900 <— *THAT* *IS* *TO* *IMPLY* *ADVICE* *
*FROM* *PRIVY* *COUNCIL* as the instrumentation of Federation into a nation.

@1: #17 - 2017
@2: #33 - #INRI
@3: #65 - SOLDIER
@4: #390 - WREATHS / CROWN / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 4 JULY 1776 (HOMOIOS)

#390 as [#5, #90, #80, #10, #200, #5] = tsephiyrah (H6843): {#8 as #385}
1) plait, chaplet, *WREATH*, *CROWN*; 1a) plait, coronet, *DIADEM*;

@5: #288 - UMBRA / BEERSHEBA / MEMORIAL / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS)
@6: #419 - SLAUGHTER
@7: #391 - HOMOIOS
@8: #13 - Letters Patent
@9: #21 - Bequeathed to Sovereign Heirs in perpetuity

@10: #37 - Non-Deeming Action, Government Administration; I-Ching: H40 -
Release, Deliverance, Taking-Apart, Untangled; Tetra: 21 - Release;

As a philosophical conception {#2184} about the notion of contingency as
to the dynamic effect of #728 - REACTANCE and the MATERIA PRIMA {#364}
susceptibility to eventuality of polarisation as MATERIA SECUNDA {#312}
as an alternative canonical approach to mathematically expressing these
normative {ie. YANG CH'I as MALE / YIN as FEME} bi-conditionals in terms:

#1 {#99 / #297 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #6 {#123 / #369 - TORAH & 114 / #342 -
ANKH / ROMAN} - Share the same ancestor;
#2 {#102 / #306 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #7 {#132 / #396 - TORAH} - Share the
same light;
#3 {#105 / #315 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #8 {#141 / #423 - TORAH} - Become good
friends;
#4 {#108 - *PROGENITOR* / #324 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #9 {#231 - *AT* *THE*
*GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING* / #693 -
TORAH} - Keep a common way;
#5 {#111 / #333 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #5 {#114 / #342 - TORAH} - Protect
each other {Latin CANONICUS ‘according to rule’}.

[cf: DIAGRAM OF THE MYSTERY (HSUAN T'U) by YANG HSIUNG, CANON OF SUPREME
MYSTERY (T'AI HSUAN CHING) syncretism published 4 / 2 BCE, HAN DYNASTY:
206 BC to 220 AD), page 456]

— TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D] —

“TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE.
SHAMEFUL PARAGON AS IDOLATRY.
KING OF JEWS NAILED TO A TREE.
WOE SOME TALE OF SANCTIMONY.

MEASURED THINGS DOTH CONVEY.
GUARDIANS TO HEAVEN’S THRONE.
JUXTAPOSED BIAS UNTIL THIS DAY.
AGAINST HEAVEN’S SON FIRSTBORN.

NONE DENY HOLOCAUST’S CAUSE.
JUSTICE AND COMPASSION LOATH.
ENDURING MILLENNIA SANS PAUSE.
ALTAR #419 - *SLAUGHTER* MADE BY OATH {ie. *MARRIAGE* *VOW*}.”






<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Jewish-Vassal-Roman-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Fascist-Roman-Catholic-Empire-Governance.jpeg>

[IMAGES: THE TWO THIEVES AS TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D]:

Egyptian ANKH as the basis of Jewish Vassal Idolatry Identity (top).

*ECONOMY* of Fascist / Roman Catholic {ie. hymeneal as marriage /
sovereign dynamic v’s Jewish Torah Intellectus as Genitive Voluntātis}
Empire Governance]

Since this SALE parish is a *COTERMINOUS* (ie. having the same border or
covering the same area; being the same in extent; coextensive in range
or scope) diocese to the Archdiocese of Melbourne all such actions by
other Catholic Institutions have a vicarious liability as accountability
by infringements to the BINDING NORM (ie. NORMA OBLIGANS) to be
"OBEDIENT, AIDING AND ASSISTING UNTO OUR GOVERNOR GENERAL under SECTION
VIII as now being constituted to be WAR CRIMES and to answer
unconditionally for AIDING AN ABETTING ARCHBISHOP GEORGE PELL'S TREASON
against the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA 1901 WHICH WERE
ESTABLISHED BY QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT by the refusal of
Communion on Pentecost Sundays of occurred at Saint Patricks Cathedral,
East Melbourne on the Pentecost Sunday Mass as the dates of

31 MAY, 1998: As conflicting with our Constitutional rights and
voluntary will entitlements encapsulated by the Australian
Commonwealth's BOER WAR memorial commemorations upon the SUNDAY before
31 May to enable working people to attend.

21 JUNE, 2000: As having a locus of relativity to the #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie.

"THEY {#65 - SOLDIER AS #419 - SLAUGHTERED / BUTCHERED} SHALL GROW #331
- *NOT* OLD, AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
AGE SHALL #331 - *NOT* WEARY THEM, NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
#231 - AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING
WE WILL #288 - REMEMBER THEM." [LAURENCE BINYON's ODE TO #288 -
REMEMBRANCE / FOR THE FALLEN with its encapsulated of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL possessing a capacity for the *ANZAC* *TRADITION*
*TO* *BE* *HIJACKED* *THEREBY*]

} of the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE and involving
JULIAN COMPUTATION FOR SOLAR ECLIPSES OCCURRING upon 21 JUNE 2001 and
relevance to the events of Australian Discovery on 22 AUGUST 1770 by
Captain James Cook, 21 August 1914 during World War I: 28 July 1914 to
11 November 1918 and its reprise eclipse event upon 21 (UTC) / 22 August
2017 (AEST).

Being by those NOMINATED PARTIES [SAINT VINCENT’S HEALTH AUSTRALIA
('HOSPITAL') UNDER THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES] SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL as a ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION then knowingly
engaging within continued and wilful breaches of my SABBATARIAN /
HUMANISTIC BELIEF AS HUMAN, CONSTITUTIONAL AND INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY
RIGHTS by persecutory acts occasioning BOER / ANZAC defamation and
public slander:

#2184 - (#390 + #312 + #390) = #1092 as ‘OTH CYCLE of 3 x #364 / 4 =
#273 - *MOMENT*

As an IDEA that the #2184 - NATURE AND SO TO SPEAK THE *LEGAL*
*CONSTITUTION* *OF* *THIS* *PROVINCE* *OUGHT* *REST* *ON* *COMPLETELY*
*DIFFERENT* *PRINCIPLES*, namely solely on the PRINCIPLE OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE AS
PYTHAGOREAN IMPIETY} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN
CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS LITURGICAL STUPEFACTION, SEDITION AND TREASON:

#364 - ADMITTANCE +
#312 - RESISTANCE {*WITHERED* *STATE* *WREATHS* / RUSSIAN CONTRADICTIONS
ON NOVICHOK #274 - PERFUME POISONING} +
#728 - REACTANCE +
#390 - BRITISH CROWN (CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750 / ROYAL ASSENT: 27
MAY 1751) / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE (4 JULY 1776) +
#390 - *WREATHS* / ROBBERS / EXTORTION = #2184 {#24 x #7 x #13 -
PRIESTLY SERVICE DIVISIONS TO JERUSALEM TEMPLE FROM 1550 BCE - [LUKE 1:5]}

Which initially occurred indiscriminately and within presence of
mercenary security guards, was violently directed towards the self
identity as the formula of autonomy of any and all such persons
(inclusive of mother, sons and daughters) who were distinguished only by
their *FRATERNITY* in the wearing of the GLBTI Community's symbol
represented as a rainbow sash.

THE MATTER THEREFORE IS A CONSIDERATION OF HABITUAL #432 - DISHEARTENING
ACTS BY #325 - DETRUDE AS DEHUMANISATION SUCH AS THAT WHICH SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL BEING A ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION IS ALLEGED TO BE
CONTINUALLY ENGAGED AS MISNOMERED CLAIMS TO PIETY IN BEING MORE PROPERLY
CONSIDERED PERSECUTORY AS CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY AND CONSTITUTING WAR
CRIMES defined by the exemplar cases upon which we rely in conveying
equivalent unlawful conduct:

In 8 July 1995, Dutch UN peace keeping soldiers in Srebrenica (ie.
political histories of fascist / communist conflict against Roman
Catholics / Muslims) failed to prevent the town's capture and the
subsequent massacre of 8,000 persons and in subsequent supreme court and
in the Hague district court were found guilty of failing in its duty to
prevent more than 300 of the deaths.

By suggesting the imperative of #432 - DISHEARTENING was an impost
purposed {TORAH #FIVE: #114 / #342; #SIX: #123 / #369; #ONE: #78 / #234
v’s HETEROS #SIX: #114 / #342 by #FIVE: #111 / #333; #ONE: #99 / #297
impetus conveyed by KANT'S 1785 PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE
OF TIME-SUCCESSION ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY IDEA: @B234} upon
the Dutch troops and the United Nations authority itself does not in any
manner diminish the suffering of the people but diminishes the
culpability of the Dutch entirely since they themselves were the targets
and the #419 - SLAUGHTER the means.

It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
precedent PRO DOMO IDEA (12 MAY 1942) @215 / @235 (7 JUNE 1942) assigned
to ADOLF HITLER’S (1941 - 1944) TABLE TALK depiction as the shooting of
one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted by the highest
military court of the Wehrmacht charged with demoralization of the armed
forces.

THE #41 - ONTIC_OBLIGANS NECESSITY REVERSE TRANSCRIPTASE IDEA @215 - I
AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}

#325 (PYTHAGOREAN ESOTERIC VALUE FOR #65 - ) as [#5, #50, #70, #200] =
heis (G1520): {UMBRA: #12 as #215 % #41 = #10} 1) *ONE*

#235 as [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41 =
#10} 1) *TO* *RISE*, *COME* *FORTH*, *BREAK* *OUT*, *ARISE*, *RISE*
*UP*, *SHINE*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;

As that which is important for the United Nations to operate with an
appropriate authority and it could be suggested that if such was not
known to the United Nations that an accountability then lays with them
and not the Dutch troops especially.

As a context sourced from a composite of ADOLF HILTER'S (1941 - 1944)
TABLE TALK as a particular rhetorical device common enough to have its
own name, *REDUCTIO* *AD* *HITLERUM* conveying significant temporal
associations together with a hierarchy of CATEGORIES OF UNDERSTANDING as
HOW-TO-DO-IT-YOURSELF manual that appears upon provisional analysis, to
be cognisant of both IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA TO ANY FUTURE
METAPHYSICS (1785) and the PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL *SOVEREIGN* / *MARRIAGE*
*DYNAMIC* nomenclature as consideration upon binary NUMBER and RELIGIOUS
/ STATE ECONOMY, thereby they are defined as *MITHRAS* {ie. @1 / @5, 
#15 (#260) ... #369 (#15)} within origins *AND* *NOT* *OSTENSIBLY*
*JEWISH* / *CHRISTIAN* {ie. a moral law “HAS TO CARRY ABSOLUTE [#41 -
*ONTIC* x n] NECESSITY WITH IT” which implies a TRINOMIAL worldview} as
the premise for our AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH'S alternative historical
development of its perennialist understanding of #492 - AUTONOMOUS FREE
WILL / #390 - SOVEREIGNTY DYNAMIC BY #391 - HOMOGENEOUS REGARD FOR #902
- RULE OF LAW ...

"MY AGE SAVES ME FROM THE SUSPICION THAT I AM PERHAPS PLEADING #321 -
*PRO* *DOMO* {ie.

*FOR* (*ONE'S* *OWN*) #391 - *HOME* *OR* *HOUSE* as serving the
interests of a given perspective or for the benefit of any small
powerful or influential #123 - GROUP within an #369 - ORGANISATION /
FIELD / CLIQUE which places a prerogative upon subjectivism {#114 /
#342} within the pious construct {#78 / #234 and #99 / #297} as the #288
- UMBRA ADVANCEMENT of unconscionable collectivism {ie. #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} by conduct of #325 - DETRUDE.

G3622@{
   @1: Sup: 70 (#70); Ego: 70 (#70),
   @2: Sup: 80 (#150); Ego: 10 (#80),
   @3: Sup: 19 (#169); Ego: 20 (#100),
   @4: Sup: 8 (#177); Ego: 70 (#170),
   @5: Sup: 58 (#235 - ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA @235 ON 7 JUNE
1942 AS SHOOTING ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY OF THESE SELF-STYLED BIBLE
STUDENTS (BIBELFORSCHER}); Ego: 50 (#220),
   @6: Sup: 47 (#282); Ego: 70 (#290),
   @7: Sup: 6 (#288  - UMBRA / 11 SEPTEMBER  2001 (HETEROS) / BEERSHEBA
/ ANTI-SEMITISM); Ego: 40 (#330), <-- *MAPPED* *TO* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* /
*ROMAN* *IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPES* #EIGHT: #120 / #360
   @8: Sup: 16 (#304); Ego: 10 (#340),
   @9: Sup: 17 (#321 as *PRO* *DOMO*); Ego: 1 (#341),
   @10: Sup: 67 (#388); Ego: 50 (#391),
   Male: #388; Feme: #391
} // #391

#391 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #50] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#11 as #341 % #41 = #13} 1)  *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;

#391 as [#70, #40, #70, #10, #1, #200] = homoios (G3664): {#12 as #460 %
#41 = #9} 1) like, similar, resembling; 1a) like: ie. resembling; 1b)
like: ie. corresponding to a thing;


#541 as [#5, #80, #10, #200, #20, #10, #1, #200, #5, #10] = episkiazo
(G1982): {#55 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *TO* *THROW* *A* *SHADOW* *UPON*,
*TO* *ENVELOP* *IN* *A* *SHADOW*, *TO* *OVERSHADOW* from a vaporous
cloud that casts a shadow the word is transferred to a shining cloud
surrounding and enveloping persons with brightness. Used of the Holy
Spirit exerting creative energy upon the womb of the virgin Mary and
impregnating it (a use of the word which seems to have been drawn from
the familiar Old Testament idea of a cloud as symbolising the immediate
presence and power of God);

#541 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #200] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#56 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;

}, AND SO I AM ABLE TO INVITE ATTENTION TO THE IMPORTANCE OF THIS PROBLEM.

I SHALL HAVE NO PEACE OF MIND UNTIL I HAVE SUCCEEDED IN PLANTING A SEED
OF NORDIC BLOOD WHEREVER THE POPULATION STAND IN NEED OF REGENERATION."
[ADOLF HITLER'S (1941 - 1944) TABLE TALK AS IDEA: @215 ON 12th MAY 1942
/ PAGE: #475]

Where there is a reliance upon the concrete establishment of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie. as we have already elsewhere noted #419 -
SLAUGHTER / #728 - REACTANCE EVENTS and VALUE STATEMENTS} which is an
artefact of either ISLAM, HINDUISM and ROMAN CATHOLICISM.

HITLER HIMSELF SAID OF FASCISM: 'WE MUST DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE FASCIST
POPULAR MOVEMENT AND THE POPULAR {#312 - *CONTRADICTION* *DIALECTIC*}
MOVEMENT IN RUSSIA. THE FASCIST MOVEMENT IS A SPONTANEOUS RETURN TO THE
TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME' [ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA: @1 ON
SATURDAY 5 JULY 1941]

'If the Duce were to die, it would be a great misfortune for Italy. As I
walked with him in the gardens of the Villa Borghese, I could easily
compare his profile with that of the Roman busts, and I realised he was
one of the *CAESARS*. There's no doubt at all that Mussolini is the heir
of the great men of that period. Despite their weaknesses, the Italians
have so many qualities that make us like them.

Italy is the country where intelligence created the notion of the
*STATE*. THE ROMAN EMPIRE IS A GREAT POLITICAL CREATION, THE GREATEST OF
ALL.' [ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK IDEA: @5 ON 21-22 JULY 1941]

#231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL (ANKH BINOMIAL PROTOTYPES OF THE
PERENNIALIST ECONOMY)@{
    @1: Sup: 81 (#81); Ego: 81 (#81),
    @2: Sup: 78 (#159); Ego: 78 (#159),
    @3: Sup: 72 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN*
*AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 75 (#234),
    @4: Sup: 71 (#302); Ego: 80 (#314),
    @5: Sup: 67 (#369 - #9 X #41); Ego: 77 (#391 - *ANTAGONISM* *WITH*
#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 AS *ONTIC*
NECESSITY COMPRISING A SUBSET OF 21 CONSONANTS WITH #VOWELS OF SEMITIC
ORIGINS), #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X
#41), and #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900})
OF QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT TO THE FEDERATION OF THE AUSTRALIAN
COMMONWEALTH 1901),
    @6: Sup: 60 (#429); Ego: 74 (#465),
    @7: Sup: 58 (#487); Ego: 79 (#544),
    @8: Sup: 53 (#540); Ego: 76 (#620),
    @9: Sup: 45 (#585); Ego: 73 (#693),
    Male: #585; Feme: #693
}

Jean Piaget (9 August 1896 – 16 September 1980) as Swiss Philosopher
being the originator of a seminal Cognitive Development Theory And
Epistemological View, writes that within logic, juxtaposition is a
logical fallacy on the part of the observer, where two items placed next
to each other imply a correlation, when none is actually claimed. For
example, an illustration of a politician and Adolf Hitler on the same
page would imply that the politician had a common ideology with Hitler.
Similarly, saying "HITLER WAS IN FAVOUR OF #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL,
AND SO ARE YOU" would have the same effect.

TO BE CONTINUED .... 5 DECEMBER 2018

Initial Post: 4 December 2018
Post by dolf
— PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371
= #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL
BASIS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY
(c) 2018 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 5 December, 2018
YOUTUBE: “The Sound Of Silence (Disturbed)”
http://youtu.be/u9Dg-g7t2l4
SYMPTOM OF ROMAN CATHOLIC #1827 - IMPIETY"
MACRON’S POPALARITY
Eh.. which popularity did you say..?"
— HOMO ERECTUS —
"SUCH LOAD OF WADDLE.
THE TRUTH JUST BEGS.
OVER DUCKING TWADDLE.
VENOM POSTURING DREGS.
WHAT CAN YOU SADDLE?
WITH ONLY FROGS 🐸 LEGS."
SAUDI CROWN PRINCE OVER KHASHOGGI KILLING, WARNS: ‘I AM A MAN OF MY
French President Emmanuel Macron on Friday reportedly confronted Saudi
Crown Prince Mohammed bin Salman about the murder of journalist Jamal
Khashoggi and the ongoing Yemen war at the Group of 20 (G-20) summit
in Buenos Aires, Argentina.
A French official said the two leaders discussed Khashoggi’s murder
during a five-minute exchange that took place on the sidelines of the
G-20 summit, where they also talked about the need to find a solution
to the situation in Yemen, Reuters reported.
In a video of the encounter shared by The Saudi Gazette newspaper,
Macron can be seen standing inches away from the crown prince, who
appears acquiescent, and the French president speaks with his hands
while the crown prince nods and smiles.
Salman is heard saying “Don’t worry,” to which the French president
responds: “I am worried”.
“I told you, I told you,” Macron is heard saying. “Yes, you told me,
thank you very much,” replied Mohammad bin Salman, who is smiling in
the video.
The crown prince then tells Macron that “we will meet you.”
Later in the one-minute clip posted on Twitter, Macron is heard
saying: “You never listen to me,” and Prince Mohammed replies: “I will
listen, of course.”
At the end of the video, Macron says: “I am a man of my word.”
Macron had previously suggested that he planned to confront the Saudi
leader about the murder of Saudi journalist Jamal Khashoggi in the
Saudi Consulate in Istanbul in early October.
The Saudi government recently admitted that its officials were
responsible for the murder of Khashoggi, who was a U.S. resident and a
columnist for The Washington Post. Saudi Arabia claims that the crown
prince was not responsible for the murder. At least five Saudi
officials have been handed the death penalty over the murder.
U.S. intelligence agencies have reportedly concluded that the crown
prince was responsible for ordering the murder.
President Donald Trump has continued to cast doubt on Salman’s
responsibility for the murder.
In a presidential statement released November 20, Trump sided with the
Saudi leader despite the conclusions of the American intelligence
community."
[<https://theguardiansofdemocracy.com/macron-confronts-saudi-crown-prince-over-khashoggi-killing-warns-i-am-a-man-of-my-word>]
— VIRTUAL CONCEIT WALL —
"SARCASM AND WIT.
IS FAVOURED HUMOUR.
TO NARCISSISTIC DECEIT.
OF DISEASE AND TUMOUR.
YOUR MURDEROUS HEAT.
AND SEDITIOUS CLAMOUR."
'ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE
"YOUR EXTREMITIES ARE ENGORGED,
BUT FAT FINGERS ARE AN INDIGNITY.
BY WHICH REALITY IS AMBIGUATED.
BEING MAN OF YOUR WORD BY INTEGRITY.
DISCERNING ITS ALREADY CORRECTED.
NEVER LISTENING TO SUCH SIMPLICITY.
OF COURSE RATIONALITY IS DIVORCED."
*PROGENITOR*)}
WRONG {%1}); Ego: 64 (#172)}
FRAUDULENT IN MEASURES OF GRAIN {%6}); Ego: 64 (#355)}
*PROLEGOMENA* IDEA: ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE
LAW OF THE CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT); Ego: 66 (#437)}
YOUTUBE: "Vincent Van Gogh (d. 29 July 1890) - Starry starry night
(doctor who)"
http://youtu.be/ro5Aui3Zu9E
THAT OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, OBMUTESCENCE AND OBSTRUCTIONISM AS
PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN
CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} BEING MISNOMERED PIETY {#OPINION: #5 +
#6 = #11 as Collegium of Pontiffs from 510 BCE AS PONTIFICATED DEIFIED
IGNORANCE AND NARCISSISM: #Aleph (1 - #1), #He (5 - #5) = #6 - ROYAL
ARCH FREEMASONS}
@215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}
@235 = [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41
= #10} 1) to rise, come forth, break out, arise, rise up, shine; 1a)
(Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;
It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
the shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were
indicted by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.
#325 as [#5, #50, #70, #200] = heis (G1520): {#12 as #215 % #41 = #10}
1) *ONE*
“The acusmata indicate that the Pythagorean way of life embodied a
strict regimen not just regarding religious ritual and diet but also
in almost every aspect of life. Some of the restrictions appear to be
largely arbitrary taboos, e.g., “one must put the right shoe on first”
or “ONE MUST NOT TRAVEL THE PUBLIC ROADS” (Iamblichus, VP 83, probably
from Aristotle).
48  8 64
56 40 24
16 72 32 = #120 / #360 {#EIGHT *AS* *EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN*
*IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE* *PROTOTYPE*}
24TH JANUARY 1942 (A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM), #48, #56,
#64, #72]
#56 (3) - PHOHEL (Principalities-Angels) = #224 {*MENS* *REA*: #334 as
[#40, #4, #200, #20, #10, #20, #40] = derek (H1870): {#1 as #224 % #41
= #19} 1) way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) road, way, path;
1b) journey; 1c) direction; 1d) manner, habit, way; 1e) of course of
life (figurative); 1f) of moral character (figurative);
On the other hand, some aspects of the Pythagorean life involved a
moral discipline that was greatly admired, even by outsiders.
Pythagorean silence is an important example. Isocrates reports that
even in the fourth century people “marvel more at the silence of those
who profess to be his pupils than at those who have the greatest
reputation for speaking” (Busiris 28).
THE ABILITY TO REMAIN SILENT WAS SEEN AS IMPORTANT TRAINING IN
SELF-CONTROL, AND THE LATER TRADITION REPORTS THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO
BECOME PYTHAGOREANS HAD TO OBSERVE A FIVE-YEAR SILENCE (Iamblichus, VP
72).” [<https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/pythagoras/>]
Nous: #6 <-- *THIS* *CATEGORY* *OF* *UNDERSTANDING* IS THE ONLY
INSTANCE OF #451 / #314 WITHIN THE HOMOGENEOUS PROTOTYPE ASSOCIATED TO
THE INTELLECTUS AS GENITIVE VOLUNTĀTIS
Dao: Female Superiority, Completion of Form
Tetra: #66 - Departure
I-Ching: H25 - No Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence
Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#506 / #379} / HETEROS {#492 / #372} / TORAH
{#488 / #370}
<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:7,row:1,col:2,nous:6&idea:{m,380}&idea:{f,235}&idea:{m,506}&idea:{f,379}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>
Super: #506 / #73 - Employing Deeming, Daring to Act; I-Ching: H46 -
#379 / #6 - Female Superiority, Completion of Form; I-Ching: H25 - No
Errancy, Without Embroiling, Innocence, Pestilence; Tetra: 66 -
Departure]
OF GRAIN {%6}),
   Male: #133; Feme: #182
} // #506
UMBRA: #84 % #41 = #2 - Contrast of Terms, Self-Culture; I-Ching: H11
- Peace, Pervading, Greatness; Tetra: 16 - Contact;
THOTH MEASURE: #2 - Oh thou who boldest the fire, and makest thine
appearance in Cher-aba; I am not a man of violence.
    #VIRTUE: With Full Circle (no. #2), a return to virtue.
    #TOOLS: With Defectiveness (no. #10), the crooked.
    #POSITION: With Going to Meet (no. #42), a counter turn towards
punishment.
    #TIME: With Bold Resolution (no. #30), the straight?
    #CANON: #84
DOMAIN {%42}); Ego: 42 (#54),
   Male: #71; Feme: #84
} // #84
#506 as [#6, #4, #6, #40, #40, #400, #10] = damam (H1826): {UMBRA: #1
as #84 % #41 = #2} 1) *TO* *BE* *SILENT*, be still, wait, be dumb,
grow dumb; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be silent; 1a2) to be still, die; 1a3)
*TO* *BE* *STRUCK* *DUMB*; 1b) (Niphal) to be silenced, be made
silent, destroyed; 1c) (Poal) to make quiet; 1d) (Hiphil) to make
silent (*CAUSE* *TO* *DIE*);
IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA (1785 - *BEFORE* *FRENCH* *REVOLUTION*)
SECTION #31 - MILITARY STRATAGEM, QUELLING WAR; I-CHING: H32 -
PERSEVERANCE, ENDURANCE, DURATION, CONSTANCY; TETRA: 51 - CONSTANCY ON
And so for once one has something determinate, and to which one can
adhere in all metaphysical undertakings, which have up to now boldly
enough, but always blindly, run over everything without distinction.
It never occurred to dogmatic thinkers that the goal of their efforts
might have been set up so close, nor even to those who, *OBSTINATE*
*IN* *THEIR* *SO*-*CALLED* *SOUND* *COMMON* *SENSE*, *WENT* *FORTH*
*TO* *INSIGHTS* *WITH* *CONCEPTS* *AND* *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *THE* *PURE*
*UNDERSTANDING* *THAT* *WERE* *INDEED* *LEGITIMATE* *AND* *NATURAL*,
*BUT* *WERE* *INTENDED* *FOR* *USE* *MERELY* *IN* *EXPERIENCE*, and
for which they neither recognized nor could recognize any determinate
boundaries, because they neither had reflected on nor were able to
pure understanding.
Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean he who trusts
himself, without any science, to decide in matters of metaphysics)
would like to pretend that already long ago, through the prophetic
spirit of his sound common sense, he had not merely suspected, but had
known and understood, that which is here presented with so much
“namely that with all our reason we can never get beyond the field of
experiences.” But since, if someone gradually questions him on his
rational principles, he must indeed admit that among them there are
many that he has not drawn from experience, which are therefore
independent of it and valid a priori – how and on what grounds will he
then hold within limits the dogmatist (and himself ), who makes use of
these concepts and principles beyond all possible experience for the
very reason that they are cognized independently of experience. And
even he, this adept of sound common sense, is not so steadfast that,
despite all of his presumed and cheaply gained wisdom, he will not
stumble unawares out beyond the objects of experience into the field
of chimeras. Ordinarily, he is indeed deeply enough entangled therein,
although he cloaks his ill-founded claims through a popular style,
since he gives everything out as mere probability, reasonable
conjecture, or analogy. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY,
If one has no conception of NOUMENON what occurs within #41 - ONTIC
necessity terms is a chaotic / indiscriminate / promiscuous
determination of media which is habitually applied to #CENTRE of being
#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 as *ONTIC*
necessity comprising a subset of 21 consonants with #VOWELS of Semitic
origins),
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12 X #41), and
#391 - HOMOGENIOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER 1900}) OF CIVIL
SOCIETY
OR
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL {#41 x #12 - CIRCULARITY OF BEING}
MINUS
#391 - HOMOIOS FRATERNITY EQUALS
#101 - #KORPPIONOIKEUS AS ANY
VEXATION MEANING: 'THE #260 - RAVEN / RAPE IS RIGHT' AS SCHEMA AND
COVENANT OF DEATH
    Male: #218; Feme: #98
} // #260 <— SYNTHETICAL JUDGMENTS: SYNTHETIC A POSTERIORI HYPOTHESIS
OF AN AGREEMENT OF CONCLUSION
#260 as [#4, #10, #1, #9, #8, #20, #8, #200] = diatheke (G1242): {#31
as #60 % #41 = #19} 1) a disposition, arrangement, of any sort, which
one wishes to be valid, the last disposition which one makes of his
earthly possessions after his death, a testament or will; 2) *A*
*COMPACT*, *A* *COVENANT*, *A* *TESTAMENT*; 2a) *GOD'S* *COVENANT*
*WITH* *NOAH*, etc.;
— LEST WE FORGET ODE —
IN THE MORNING
@5: Sup: 74 (#231 - *AT* *THE* *GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND*
ANALYTIC A POSTERIORI BY DIALECTIC EXTRUSION AS IDEA EXISTENCE OF
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL ASSOCIATED WITH THE ODE
KANT within his antimony discourse proves the antithesis, that time
has no beginning, by showing that if time had a beginning, then there
must have been "empty time" out of which time arose. This is
incoherent (for Kant) for the following reason: Since, necessarily, no
time elapses in this #451 - *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID*, then there could be
no alteration, and therefore nothing (including time) would ever come
to be: so the antithesis is proven. Reason makes equal claim to each
proof, since they are both correct, so the question of the limits of
time must be regarded as meaningless.
#451 - *ABYSS* / *PRE-TEMPORAL* *VOID* + #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY =
#492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL {ie. 12 x #41 as CIRCULARITY of BEING} and
through inclusion of #41 x n - ONTIC FACULTY as a cognitive
conceptualisation then allows for stages of development.
THERE CAN BE NO DOUBT ABOUT THE FACT THAT THE GENESIS BIBLICAL TEXT
RELATES TO AN #451 - COSMOGONIC PREMISE FOR NATURE AND #41 - ONTIC
NECESSITY BASIS OF HOMOIOTIC #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL, TRINOMIAL
#8 - Transforming Nature: {DOUBLE: #4 - Nature Amended in its Nature
{#7 - Engendering Nature}}
#11 x #41 = #451 - COSMOGONY {#KAF {#20} / #M {#40}} as TERRA-FORMING
is the conveyance of discovery as natural secrets which influences the
spread of Light and Industry by Government and Non-Government
Organisations as conducive for sustainable #9 - Autonomous Nature.
KANT'S PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY - PRINCIPLE OF TIME-SUCCESSION
ACCORDING TO THE LAW OF CAUSALITY [IDEA: B232]
ALL ALTERATIONS TAKE PLACE IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE LAW OF THE
CONNECTION OF CAUSE AND EFFECT.
PROOF: I perceive that *APPEARANCES* *SUCCEED* *ONE* *ANOTHER*, *THAT*
*AT* *ONE* *TIME*, *THE* *OPPOSITE* *OF* *WHICH* *EXISTED* *IN* *THE*
*PREVIOUS* *STATE*. *I* *AM* *THEREFORE* *ACTUALLY* *CONNECTING* *TWO*
*PERCEPTIONS* *IN* *TIME*. Now connection is no act of mere sense and
intuition, but is here the product of a *SYNTHETIC* *FACULTY* *OF*
*THE* *IMAGINATION* *THAT* *DETERMINES* *THE* *INNER* *SENSE* *WITH*
*RESPECT* *TO* *RELATION* *IN* *TIME*. The imagination can however
conjoin the aforementioned two states in two different ways, so that
either one or the other would precede in time; for time cannot be
perceived in itself and what precedes and what follows in objects
determined, as it were empirically, in relation to it. *I* *AM*
*THEREFORE* *CONSCIOUS* *ONLY* *THAT* *MY* *IMAGINATION* *PLACES*
*ONE* *STATE* *BEFORE*, *THE* *OTHER* *AFTER*, not that in the object
objective relation of the appearances that succeed one another remains
undetermined through mere perception. In order then for this relation
to be cognized as determined, the relation between the two states must
be so thought that it is thereby determined with necessity which of
them must be placed before, which after, and not the reverse. However,
the concept that carries with it a necessity of synthetic unity can
only be a pure concept of the understanding, which does not lie in
perception – and here it is the concept of the relation of cause and
effect, in which the former determines the latter in time as
consequence, and not merely as something that could precede it in the
imagination (or not be perceived at all). It is, then, only because we
subject the succession of appearances, hence all alterations, to the
law of causality that experience itself – i.e., empirical cognition of
the appearances – is possible; hence the appearances themselves as
objects of experience are possible only in accordance with this very law.
The apprehension of the manifold of appearances is always successive.
Whether they also succeed one another in the object is a further point
for reflection, which is not included in the first point. Now one can
in fact call everything, and even every representation insofar as one
is conscious of it, an object; but it is a matter for deeper
appearances, not insofar as they (as representations) are objects, but
only in so far as they designate an object.  In as much as they,
of consciousness, they are not at all to be distinguished from
apprehension, i.e., reception into the synthesis of the imagination,
and one must then say: that the manifold of appearances is always
generated successively in the mind. Were appearances things in
themselves, then no human being would be able to conclude from the
succession of representations how the manifold of those appearances
might be conjoined in the object. For in the end we have to do only
with our own representations; how things in themselves may be (without
regard to representations through which they affect us) is completely
beyond our sphere of cognition. Now although the appearances are not
things in themselves, and nevertheless are the only thing that can be
given to us for cognition, I still have to show what in the
appearances themselves may suit the manifold for a conjoining in time,
notwithstanding that its representation in apprehension is always
successive. Thus, for example, the apprehension of the manifold in the
appearances of a house that stands before me is successive. Now the
question is: whether the manifold of this house itself also is
successive in itself, which of course no one will grant. However, as
soon as I raise my concept of an object up to transcendental
@B236] only an appearance, i.e., a representation, whose
understand by the question: (ie. *EH*... *WHICH* *POPULARITY* *DID*
*YOU* *SAY*..?} how might the manifold be conjoined in the appearance
itself (*WHICH* *IS* *STILL* *NOTHING* *IN* *ITSELF*)? That which lies
in the successive apprehension is here viewed as representation, while
the appearance that is given to me, notwithstanding that it is nothing
more than a sum of such representations, is viewed as their object –
with which my concept, which I extract from the representations of
apprehension, has to agree. Since truth is the agreement of cognition
with object, it can easily be seen that here one can ask only about
the formal conditions of empirical truth, and that appearance, in
counter-relation with the representations of apprehension, can only be
represented as their object that is distinct from them if it falls
under a rule that distinguishes it from every other apprehension and
makes one way of conjoining the manifold necessary. That in the
appearance which contains the condition of this necessary rule of
apprehension is the object.
Let us now proceed to our problem. That something happens – i.e., that
something, or some state, comes to be that wasn’t there before –
not contain this state in itself; for a reality following upon an
empty time, hence, a coming to be that no state of things precedes,
can be apprehended just as little as empty time itself. Every
apprehension of an event is therefore a perception that follows upon
another perception. Since this is, though, the case with every
synthesis of apprehension, as I have shown above in the appearance of
a house, it does not in this way yet distinguish itself from the
others. But I also note: that if, in an appearance containing a
happening, I call the preceding state of perception A {ie.
*POPALARITY* *AS* *PEDIGREE* *OF* *A* *PASHTUN* *KING*} and the
succeeding one B {ie. *MACRON’S* *POPULARITY*}, then B can only follow
A in the apprehension, while the perception A cannot follow but only
precede B. I see for example a ship drifting downstream. My perception
of its location further down succeeds the perception of its location
further up the course of the river, and it is impossible that in the
apprehension of this appearance the ship should first be perceived
further downstream but afterwards further upstream. Here, then, the
order in the succession of perceptions in the apprehension is
determined, and the apprehension is bound by that order. In the
previous example of a house, in the apprehension my perceptions could
or else start from below and end above, just as they could apprehend
the manifold of empirical intuition from the right or the left. In the
determined order making it necessary when in the apprehension I had to
begin in order to conjoin the manifold empirically. This rule is,
however, always to be met with in the perception of something that
happens, and it makes the order of the perceptions succeeding one
another (in the apprehension of this appearance) necessary.
In our case, therefore, I will have to derive the subjective sequence
of the apprehension from the objective sequence of the appearances,
because otherwise the former is completely undetermined and does not
distinguish any one appearance from the rest. By itself the former
proves nothing about the connection of the manifold in the object,
because it is completely arbitrary. This connection will therefore
consist in the order of the manifold of the appearance according to
which the apprehension of the one (what happens) follows upon that of
the other (which precedes) according to a rule. Only in this way can I
gain the right to say of the appearance itself, and not merely of my
apprehension: that in it a sequence is to be found – which is as much
as to say that I cannot institute the apprehension otherwise than
exactly in this sequence. [CAMBRIDGE TEXTS IN THE HISTORY OF
The various PDF resources being essays as work in progress notations
for the prospect of producing a viable syncretism with Immanuel Kant's
Ground Work for the Metaphysics of Morals are now available within the
<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/>
Initial Post: 4 December 2018
Nous: #31
Time: 16:45 hrs
Date: 2018.12.4
   Male: #101; Feme: #124
} // #610
Dao: Military Stratagem, Quelling War
Tetra: #51 - Constancy
I-Ching: H32 - Perseverance, Endurance, Duration, Constancy
Latin: Spes {God who punishes the wicked} Alt: Saitel {Roaming of God} {
1. PROTECTS AGAINST UNJUST ATTACKS, CONFOUNDING ONE'S ENEMIES
2. PROPAGATES LIGHT, CIVILISATION & LIBERTY
3. PEACE, JUSTICE, SCIENCES & THE ARTS
4. Hepe
}
Solar Eclipse: 4 December 2002 (AEST) + 28 years
Amminadab {My people is liberal}
Prototype: *HOMOIOS* {#321 / #365} / HETEROS {#309 / #359} / TORAH
{#395 / #321}
<http://www.grapple369.com?zen:2,row:7,col:5,nous:31&idea:{m,63}&idea:{f,47}&idea:{m,321}&idea:{f,365}&PROTOTYPE:HOMOIOS>
16:45 hrs, Super: #321 / #47 - Ignorant Guides, Viewing the Distant;
I-Ching: H43 - Resolution, Displacement, Parting, Break-through;
Tetra: 30 - Bold Resolution, Ego: #365 / #31 - Military Stratagem,
Quelling War; I-Ching: H32 - Perseverance, Endurance, Duration,
Constancy; Tetra: 51 - Constancy]
We begin these INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL within COUNTY COURT
APPEAL AS CASE NO: AP-18-0609 by making reference to our earlier
correspondence dated 30 NOVEMBER 2018 as INSTRUCTIONS TO LEGAL COUNSEL
within COUNTY COURT APPEAL AS CASE NO: AP-18-0755 as in our view being
admissible as contemporaneous matters and the premise of our opinions
involving the culpability by SAINT VINCENTS HOSPITAL, DARLINGHURST
SYDNEY as then causal for our having TO *FLEE* *THE* *STATE* *OF*
*NEW* *SOUTH* *WALES* *FOR* *POLITICAL* *REFUGE* as to events being
associated with INTERNET / SOCIAL MEDIA MILITIA ENGAGED WITHIN
SYSTEMATIC DEHUMANISATION BY CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY AS CONSTITUTING
WAR CRIMES AND INCITEMENT TO SEDITION BY INCESSANT COMMITMENT OF LOCAL
LEADERS OR LIEUTENANTS NOW PRESENT AS PESTILENCE WITHIN OVER 30
NATIONS OF THE WORLD.
[IMAGE: SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL 16 JULY 2018 MAILED RESPONSE
(RECEIVED 19 JULY 2018 AND REMAINS SEALED) TO A TELEPHONE / EMAIL
ADVICE 21 MAY 2018 REGARDING AN IMPROPER CRITERIA FOR THE LODGEMENT OF
A FREEDOM OF INFORMATION REQUEST FOR MEDICAL RECORDS, BEING THEN
SUBJECT TO DETERMINED DERANGEMENT, UNREASONABLE DELAYS, UNLAWFUL
CRITERIA OF INVOLUNTARY PSYCHIATRIC ASSESSMENT BY AN EMAIL MADE UPON 6
JUNE 2018 AND OUR 12 JULY 2018 SERVICE UPON THEM OF PRELIMINARY
GRAPPLE369 GROUNDWORK DOCUMENTS AS BEING A WRITTEN DEMAND OF A LEGAL
ACCOUNTABILITY REQUIRING BOTH STATEMENTS OF EXPLANATION AND
RESTITUTION FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION'S PAST MISCONDUCT BEING
EVIDENTIARY OF THEIR ABHORRENT #237 - OBMUTESCENCE TO ANTINOMY BY
CONTEMPT {ie. #364 - QUESTIONS OF #430 - LAW} AND MISNOMERED PIETY
AGAINST THE TRANSCENDENT MORALITY, JUSTICE, SOVEREIGNTY (IT'S DIGNITY
ROYAL) OF THE STATE AS #912 - RULE OF LAW / #492 - VOLUNTARY FREEWILL
AND #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES TO THE AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH OF 1901]
I QUOTE FROM PAGE #68 OF #182: "With respects to the claim that it is
likely the RESPONDENT is connected with criminal networks as orbital
to any sectarian [*BEING* *A* *CONFEDERATE* *AS* *SECRET* *OR*
*RELIGIOUS* *CONCOMITANT*] impetus deploying a common source for its
META SCHEMA OF ACQUIESCE {ie. TEMPORAL COHESION OCCASIONING ACTION: #5
+ #7 = #10 AS A SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF
EXISTENCE} over which I still have further informal research to
undertake within the area of any determination made as to a respective
PROTOTYPE which is anticipated to exhibit #328 - BIAS according to
either: HOMOIOS / HETEROS / KABBALAH / ANY OTHER modality as its
innate propensity of mind encapsulation, then having viability as
feasibility by temporal cohesion occasioning action and whether such
generation of vital impetus can be thought of in terms of a toroidal
field being THE SOURCE where the poloidal quantum of action is
directed towards a central target as its focal universe of discourse
and the latitude is the permissibility within the sphere of action as
the means for attaining an intuition and sanctimony through the
bestowal of self entitlement.
However we would provisionally conclude from the publicly exhibited
#1) PHALLUS ON 7 JUNE 2018;
#2) LEST WE FORGET FLAG ON 28 JUNE 2018;
#3) EUREKA FLAG ON 10 JULY 2018;
#4) ISRAELI FLAG ON 17 JULY 2018;
#5) AUSTRALIAN FLAG (NOT SHOWN) ON 30 NOVEMBER 2018.
That there is conveyed by such a propensity towards distorted
jingoistic *BINOMIAL* perceptions of identity and its prerogatives
which is characteristically exhibited as pestilence amongst Irish
Catholic descents whom are delusional in the belief Australia is their
Promised Land where the KELLY motto is for example a mantra of
opportunism: '*TURRIS* *FORTIS* *MIHI* *DEUS*' as GOD IS A STRONG
TOWER TO ME, which is somehow a transcendent claim that casts a
shadowy pall (ie. the IRISH REPUBLICAN ARMY turned their lands into a
WAR ZONE) upon the sovereign motto itself: DIEU ET MON DROIT.  Or acts
wilfully against its intrinsic principles of life: #462 - *A*
*WRITTEN* *EDICT* *SUCH* *AS* *PROROGUING* *ORDER* such as exhibited
by the TRINOMIAL MATHEMATICAL THEORETICAL NOUMENON which is 'DEUS EX
MACHINA'.
— CRUSADING MATADORI —
"JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO BELLS 🔔,
JINGO ALL THE WAY,
OH WHAT FUN IT IS TO RIDE,
ON A ONE TERSE—OPEN SLAY! 📣
IT IS NOT EVEN MONDAY."
YOUTUBE: "Heigh Ho - Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs"
http://youtu.be/HI0x0KYChq4
<http://www.grapple369.com/images/nedKellyGame.gif>
[IMAGE: IT SEEMS THE KELLY GANG IS STILL RAGING WITH THE KNIGHTS /
BISHOPS AGAINST THE TOWERS OF THE ESTABLISHMENT AND WE ARE MERE PAWNS
♟ IN THEIR {#65 / #175} POWER PLAY GAME]
— IRISH CATHOLIC SAINT PATRICK’S PLAGUE —
“TREASON ONLY TREASON.
TO BE SURE, TO BE SURE. {#1 - PIECE CUT OFF}
THERE IS NO OTHER REASON.
LEPRECHAUN CAUSE SO PURE.
DOES CURSE OUR SOVEREIGN.
AND FLETCH {provide (an arrow) with feathers for flight} THE PAPAL
ARSE. {#2 - LE JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL}
SUCH LOVE WHICH YOU FEIGN.
AS JINGOISTIC PIOUS FARCE.”
YOUTUBE: “Qantas Australia Home - TV Ad 1998”
http://youtu.be/hbGuqmaDgLA
However, it would be a grave error to believe that the FIRST SUNDAY OF
ADVENT 2017 CELEBRATION as the 163RD ANNIVERSARY of the EUREKA
REBELLION on 3 DECEMBER 1854 resulting in the #419 - *SLAUGHTER* of at
least 27 people, the majority of whom were unscrupulous rebels and had
no notion of moral principles of #41 - ONTIC NECESSITY such as #902 -
RULE OF LAW which implies a *TRINOMIAL* worldview.  As defiantly 'WE
ARE LIFE AND YOU ARE #331 - NOT' the continuing struggle for a just,
democratic and sovereign Australia that paradoxically does not have
any authentic right to its own self-existence which is betrayed by
ignorance through a promiscuous and sycophantic association to the
illusionary piety as PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 +
#371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL BLASPHEMY} with its
encumbering implicit visceral hatred as ANTI-SEMITISM.
PARIS IS BURNING: OBSCURANTISM, OBSTINANCE, #237 - OBMUTESCENCE AND
OBSTRUCTIONISM AS PRINCIPLE OF #312 - *CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371
= #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL
BASIS TO ROMAN CATHOLIC BLASPHEMOUS PYTHAGOREAN PIETY
Which forms the conceptual and coherent basis for understanding the
GRAVITAS of our CORRESPONDENCE OF 12 JULY 2018 which was made to
PATIENT INFO AND DATA QUALITY MANAGEMENT of SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL
SYDNEY, 390 VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010 conveyed here with
#349 / #35 - Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17
- Following, Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following, Ego: #429 / #35 -
Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence; I-Ching: H17 - Following,
Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following]
Following a telephone advice with the Saint Vincent's Hospital Health
Information Services upon 21 May 2018, I lodged in accordance with
their professional verbally given advice an email request for access
to my Clinical Information as MRN: 051-69-55.
And this request was also made in accord with the advice which is
conveyed upon your www-site: "To see your record you should write or
send an email request to our privacy officer and include a copy of
your identification. If you want a copy of your record you may have to
pay a fee for photocopying."
[<https://www.svhs.org.au/patients-visitors/inpatients/your-privacy-information>]
My concerns which have previously been expressed by email to
#1) The CONTINUING AND HABITUAL LACK OF ANY FORTHCOMING APOLOGY for
either reckless or intentional derangement pertaining to the
acceptance as the lodgement of my FREEDOM OF INFORMATION REQUEST as an
*FORGET*) which was made on the advice given by your ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION following a telephone call made upon 21 MAY 2018.
#2) The unlawfulness (ie. #277 - RIGHT TO PLACE A TEST as PSYCHIATRIC
criteria for any consideration of #237 - USE OF FORCE within any
undertaking of INVOLUNTARY action) of the email made at 1558 HOURS ON
6 JUNE 2018 by Sarah Sweeney as Consumer Feedback Manager to Patient
"HI NICK, I AM SEEKING YOUR OPINION ON THE BELOW EMAIL.
WE HAVE HAD A REQUEST BY THIS FORMER PATIENT FOR HIS MEDICAL RECORDS
(HIS ADMISSION WAS IN 2009 MRN 051-69-55)
HE HAS SENT THE ID AND CHEQUE TO ACCESS THEM
HOWEVER, ARE YOU ABLE TO PROVIDE GUIDANCE WHETHER WE CAN OR SHOULD BE
CONCERNED BY HIS RESPONSE AND STATE OF MIND?
AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EMAIL HE SOUNDS QUITE DIRECT AND LOGICAL.
WOULD BE KEEN FOR YOUR OPINION."
#3) Given the unlawfulness of this conduct and whilst Sarah Sweeney
[has] made an apology to me by email at 1717 HOURS ON 6 JUNE 2018, I
do not accept it: "PLEASE DISREGARD THE PREVIOUS EMAIL AND ACCEPT MY
APOLOGY FOR THE ERROR AS THE EMAIL WAS NOT INTENDED FOR YOU.
AS A HEALTHCARE PROVIDER WE ARE OBLIGED TO ENSURE THE SAFETY AND
WELLBEING OF OUR PATIENTS, BOTH CURRENT AND PAST.
PLEASE BE ASSURED WE ARE IN PROCESS OF ASSESSING YOUR REQUEST FOR THE
MEDICAL RECORD."
#4) There have been inordinate delays in the processing of my FREEDOM
OF INFORMATION REQUEST to access PATIENT CLINICAL RECORDS.
I OUGHT TO ADVISE YOU THAT THE ROMAN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OF SALE IS A
SUFFRAGAN LATIN CHURCH DIOCESE [TO] THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MELBOURNE,
WHICH WAS ESTABLISHED IN 1887, COVERING THE SOUTH EAST OF VICTORIA,
AUSTRALIA.
Of concern to my legal claim is the unresolved issue of the ORT and
SOP as a impious considerations made upon the ritual EUCHARIST
PRACTICE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH as being “EATERS OF THE SHADOW”
(ie. #288 - UMBRA SEIGE / ECLIPSE AMBUSH) and #390 - RAPACIOUS / #419
- SLAUGHTER which are sophistry concepts [as PRINCIPLES OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - ROMAN CATHOLIC LITURGICAL
BLASPHEMY}] that can only be resolved at the *ONTIC* level [and] are
1) Judaism's #72 names as vassal assignment to the EGYPTIAN ANKH /
ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES;
2) Pythagorean binomial TERNIO / #INRI associated with the Roman
Catholic Economy defined by EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE
GOVERNANCE PROTOTYPES #EIGHT: #120 / #360;
3) Islam’s #135 - STOICHEION as PROTOTYPES {#345 / #405 / #465} BEING
#45 - ONTIC CONCEPTIONS OF EARTH, FIRE, AIR, WATER
I stress that I am not an Egyptologist and will always acquiesce to
the opinion of those with the appropriate archaeological and education
skills.
But I wish to convey a further consideration upon an image which has
also gotten me perplexed and I thought it prudent to urgently bring
Firstly I will summarize the thought that I have previously raised
with you made in relation to an image also associated to the Egyptian
Mysteries belief which is obtained from page 45 of a book titled "The
Seventy *GREAT* Mysteries of Ancient Egypt." [(C) 2003 Thames & Hudson
Ltd, London as ISBN 0-500-05123-2].
That OSIRIS (#34 CE = JUPITER) is here depicted "enthroned as king of
the Dead, according to a Book of the Dead (a funerary papyrus).  He is
worshipped by the dead man and his wife, who have passed over to the
afterlife by following in Osiris' footsteps." [p 198]
<http://www.grapple369.com/images/weddingblues.jpg>
According to a Book of the Dead (papyrus) it is shown as equating the
serpent meta-descriptor prototype as being the equivalent of ROSH HA
SATAN.
"AND MOSES {taken out; drawn forth} WAS LEARNED IN ALL THE WISDOM OF
THE EGYPTIANS {that troubles or oppresses; anguish}, AND WAS MIGHTY IN
WORDS AND IN DEEDS." [Acts 7:22 (KJV)]
Thus we may say, Moses was acquainted with this very image obtained
In my view, the 6 series of images which are especially and
immediately to the left of the wife (and those of above) are not
hieroglyphs in the linguistic sense, but might be considered as
perhaps serving as a RECIPE (META SCHEMA OF ACQUIESCE) OF
#5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON = #10 AS TETRACTYS AS A
SELF-PRESERVATION OF THE EGO WITHIN CONTINUUM OF EXISTENCE} and
therefore the equivalent of that which I had earlier identified, form
the quintessence of the Chinese DAOist perspective, in having the H64
Hexagram / #81 Tetragrammaton dynamic as a correspondence to the
One could then apply the view from the Torah as to the relativity of
#15 = (Adam) Garden
#34 = (Noah) *DELUGE* / Waters (ie. Roman Collegium comprising 16
elements, TERNIO ANAGRAM and the Pythagorean binomial nomenclature)
"HOW CAN YE BELIEVE, WHICH RECEIVE HONOUR ONE OF ANOTHER, AND SEEK NOT
THE HONOUR THAT COMETH FROM GOD ONLY?  DO NOT THINK THAT I WILL ACCUSE
YOU TO THE FATHER: THERE IS ONE THAT ACCUSETH YOU, EVEN MOSES, IN WHOM
YE TRUST. FOR HAD YE BELIEVED MOSES, YE WOULD HAVE BELIEVED ME: FOR HE
WROTE OF ME.  BUT IF YE BELIEVE NOT HIS WRITINGS, HOW SHALL YE BELIEVE
MY WORDS?" [John 5:44-47 (KJV)]
"THEN SAITH PILATE UNTO HIM, SPEAKEST THOU NOT UNTO ME? KNOWEST THOU
NOT THAT I HAVE POWER TO CRUCIFY THEE, AND HAVE POWER TO RELEASE THEE?
JESUS ANSWERED, THOU COULDEST HAVE NO POWER AT ALL AGAINST ME, EXCEPT
IT WERE GIVEN THEE FROM ABOVE: THEREFORE HE THAT DELIVERED ME UNTO
THEE {ie. #INRI OF TERNIO ANAGRAM AND THE PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL
NOMENCLATURE} HATH THE GREATER SIN. AND FROM THENCEFORTH PILATE SOUGHT
TO RELEASE HIM: BUT THE JEWS CRIED OUT, SAYING, *IF* *THOU* *LET*
*THIS* *MAN* *GO*, *THOU* *ART* *NOT* *CAESAR’S* *FRIEND*: *WHOSOEVER*
*MAKETH* *HIMSELF* *A* *KING* *SPEAKETH* *AGAINST* *CAESAR*." [John
19:10-12 (KJV)]
#65 = (Abraham) Overthrow
#111 = (Moses) Departure
The Jews otherwise share that #72 worldview {Pythagorean HETEROS
THEORY OF NUMBER} as the concept of EVIL depicted within the TORAH's
Genesis account of Adam/Eve and their fall into sin as with Roman
Empire Governance, Roman Catholicism, Islam, Freemasonry and German
Fascism.
Being implementations by alternative methodology as an armamentarium
as that which is subordinate and  clearly differentiated from my
NATURAL / COMMON LAW BASED INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AS EGALITARIAN RIGHT
UNDER THIS DIGITAL MILLENNIUM COPYRIGHT ACT (DCMA) as *INVALIDATING* {
PERENNIAL PHILOSOPHY (HETEROS {#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOGENEIOUS {#391
- STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF NUMBER) AS UNIVERSAL OF RIGHT AND
WRONG...
} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390
as [#1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200] as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242 %
#41 = #37} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a robber} *TO*
*JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT* BEING THE
INSTITUTIONAL ETHOS EXHIBITED BY SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL SYDNEY UNDER
THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES AS A ROMAN CATHOLIC
INSTITUTION, SITUATED AT 390 VICTORIA STREET, DARLINGHURST NSW 2010.
PATRICK (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) BARKER: "Every once in a while, one
of his posts sneak past my filter.
It is good I didn't see this one.
I'd have to go kick his ass one more time."
ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "A stick of dynamite up your
arse should take care of a lot of what is wrong with you, faggot…"
never kicked ass just lied like Duke and ma[k]e [death] threats.
Basically you are a Wuss (ie. a sissy as a weak or ineffectual person
which is often used as a general term of abuse).”
DOLF: "That [Ute] Indian freak of Utah as bestial humanity ROD
is no longer active as he has gone into hiding...
A request had been made for the removal of the following unlawfully
held copyrighted material as an example of Roman Catholic idolatry,
witchcraft, satanism and pagan sorcery as blasphemy involving
selective and defamatory debris (ie. that I have occasionally noticed
elsewhere whilst living within Sydney, but ignored) indirectly made
against a person and which in this instance had been placed on the
*WHITEBUFFALO666* TUMBLR account."
You'll be pleased to know that your Digital Millennium Copyright Act
complaint was submitted successfully.
What happens next?
The DMCA is a *BEAST* of a law [which was introduced by the United
States of America within 1998 and is intended to update copyright law
for electronic commerce and electronic content providers. It
criminalizes the circumvention of electronic and digital copyright
protection systems].
So first we have to determine if your request complies with the rules.
If it does, we'll notify the allegedly infringing user and remove the
content.  If it doesn't, we'll email you back to explain why.
Also, you may want to try reaching out directly to the user allegedly
infringing your copyright. They might not even know they did anything
wrong! But if you don't want to do that, no problem.
We're on the case.
DMCA? Maybe this wasn't the right place for my complaint.
If your complaint regards a post that lost its source attribution,
contains alleged trademark infringement, or violates our community
guidelines, you should [further] contact us."
DOLF: "It's a document [originally] written by me titled, 'PRIVATE
STREET ON THE EDGE OF THE CENTRAL BUSINESS DISTRICT: 16TH MAY, 2000' -
This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice of an
Application for Planning Permit."
<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>
We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."
DOLF: "Whilst the image of the Egyptian god THOTH is a publicly
accessible image, the additional inclusion upon the image of the
ENNEAD as representing rational PI (22/7 = 3.14285714...) is my
discovery and intellectual property alone.
And I have granted no-one the right to reproduce the object in that
manner as it does not include appropriate recognition of my property
rights associated to the interpretation of the DECALOGUE (10
COMMANDMENTS) as an Anthropic Cosmological Principle.
<http://www.grapple369.com/images/thoth9.gif>
[IMAGE: EGYTPTIAN GOD THOTH CONVEYING THE TEMPORAL COHESION
OCCASIONING ACTION: #5 AS DODECAHEDRON + #7 AS ICOSAHEDRON = #10 AS
TETRACTYS]
We've removed this content, but you may need to clear your browser’s
cache to see the removal."
DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "*MITHRAISM* *AND* *THE*
*CATHOLIC* *CHURCH* as per the lies of zhaa-gode'e gagi-inawish-ki…
Go complain to the great white buffalo for not changing you into a man."
ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "Amen."
DUKE (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EARL WEBER: "Haahaahaa."
ROD (FASCIST ROMAN CATHOLIC) EASTMAN: "No... the indian freak Rod
Dolf Boek is still spewing his insanity and lies in posts that
commonly exceed 1000 words.
As always is the case with delusional humans, they have to prop up
their self image with lies, always blaming others for their failings,
like you Dolf."
say a big hard thank you for our Christmas present."
That is an issue of PAIRING {DODECAHEDRON: HERITAGE & ENVIRONMENT /
KIN SPIRITS as Cultural values; community; gives area its collective
identity: 5x5 = #65 - *SOLDIER* (#25)} which occurs within the
ANTHROPIC PROTOTYPE {ICOSAHEDRON: TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT / TRUTH FORCE as
Maintaining an harmonious environment: 7x7 = #175 - *MARRIAGE* (#49) /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_175: [22 - I AM NOT A TRANSGRESSOR] WITH
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_184 [36 - I PUT NO CHECK UPON THE WATER IN ITS FLOW] /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_171 [20 - I AM NOT UNCHASTE WITH ANY ONE] /
ONTIC_OBLIGANS_161  [9 - I AM NOT A TELLER OF LIES] as validating
meta-descriptor prototypes} as that which is conjoined as the TEMPORAL
Rejuvenates the earth; reintegrates all life systems.
My reasonable objection has always been ROMAN CATHOLICS / FREEMASONRY
SUCH AS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTERNATIONAL imposing {#17 / #33 - #INRI /
HOMOIOS basis to our Commonwealth’s Governance which is defined as a
PRINCIPLE that is circumscribed {#13 / #21 / #37} by Queen Victoria’s
Letters Patent of 17 September 1900 <— *THAT* *IS* *TO* *IMPLY*
*ADVICE* * *FROM* *PRIVY* *COUNCIL* as the instrumentation of
Federation into a nation.
@1: #17 - 2017
@2: #33 - #INRI
@3: #65 - SOLDIER
@4: #390 - WREATHS / CROWN / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE 4 JULY 1776 (HOMOIOS)
#390 as [#5, #90, #80, #10, #200, #5] = tsephiyrah (H6843): {#8 as
#385} 1) plait, chaplet, *WREATH*, *CROWN*; 1a) plait, coronet, *DIADEM*;
@5: #288 - UMBRA / BEERSHEBA / MEMORIAL / 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 (HETEROS)
@6: #419 - SLAUGHTER
@7: #391 - HOMOIOS
@8: #13 - Letters Patent
@9: #21 - Bequeathed to Sovereign Heirs in perpetuity
@10: #37 - Non-Deeming Action, Government Administration; I-Ching: H40
- Release, Deliverance, Taking-Apart, Untangled; Tetra: 21 - Release;
As a philosophical conception {#2184} about the notion of contingency
as to the dynamic effect of #728 - REACTANCE and the MATERIA PRIMA
{#364} susceptibility to eventuality of polarisation as MATERIA
SECUNDA {#312} as an alternative canonical approach to mathematically
expressing these normative {ie. YANG CH'I as MALE / YIN as FEME}
#1 {#99 / #297 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #6 {#123 / #369 - TORAH & 114 / #342
- ANKH / ROMAN} - Share the same ancestor;
#2 {#102 / #306 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #7 {#132 / #396 - TORAH} - Share the
same light;
#3 {#105 / #315 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #8 {#141 / #423 - TORAH} - Become
good friends;
#4 {#108 - *PROGENITOR* / #324 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #9 {#231 - *AT* *THE*
*GOING* *DOWN* *OF* *THE* *SUN* *AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING* / #693 -
TORAH} - Keep a common way;
#5 {#111 / #333 - ANKH / ROMAN} / #5 {#114 / #342 - TORAH} - Protect
each other {Latin CANONICUS ‘according to rule’}.
[cf: DIAGRAM OF THE MYSTERY (HSUAN T'U) by YANG HSIUNG, CANON OF
SUPREME MYSTERY (T'AI HSUAN CHING) syncretism published 4 / 2 BCE, HAN
DYNASTY: 206 BC to 220 AD), page 456]
— TWEEDLEDUM[B] AND TWEEDLEDEE[D] —
“TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE.
SHAMEFUL PARAGON AS IDOLATRY.
KING OF JEWS NAILED TO A TREE.
WOE SOME TALE OF SANCTIMONY.
MEASURED THINGS DOTH CONVEY.
GUARDIANS TO HEAVEN’S THRONE.
JUXTAPOSED BIAS UNTIL THIS DAY.
AGAINST HEAVEN’S SON FIRSTBORN.
NONE DENY HOLOCAUST’S CAUSE.
JUSTICE AND COMPASSION LOATH.
ENDURING MILLENNIA SANS PAUSE.
ALTAR #419 - *SLAUGHTER* MADE BY OATH {ie. *MARRIAGE* *VOW*}.”
<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Jewish-Vassal-Roman-Empire-Governance.jpeg>
<http://www.grapple369.com/images/ANKH-Fascist-Roman-Catholic-Empire-Governance.jpeg>
Egyptian ANKH as the basis of Jewish Vassal Idolatry Identity (top).
*ECONOMY* of Fascist / Roman Catholic {ie. hymeneal as marriage /
sovereign dynamic v’s Jewish Torah Intellectus as Genitive Voluntātis}
Empire Governance]
Since this SALE parish is a *COTERMINOUS* (ie. having the same border
or covering the same area; being the same in extent; coextensive in
range or scope) diocese to the Archdiocese of Melbourne all such
actions by other Catholic Institutions have a vicarious liability as
accountability as infringements to the BINDING NORM (ie. NORMA
OBLIGANS) to be "OBEDIENT, AIDING AND ASSISTING UNTO OUR GOVERNOR
GENERAL under SECTION VIII as now being constituted as WAR CRIMES and
to answer unconditionally for AIDING AN ABETTING ARCHBISHOP GEORGE
PELL'S TREASON against the SOVEREIGNTY OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF
AUSTRALIA 1901 WHICH WERE ESTABLISHED BY QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS
PATENT by the refusal of Communion on Pentecost Sundays of occurred at
Saint Patricks Cathedral, East Melbourne on the Pentecost Sunday Mass
as the dates of
31 MAY, 1998: As conflicting with our Constitutional rights and
voluntary will entitlements encapsulated by the Australian
Commonwealth's BOER WAR memorial commemorations upon the SUNDAY before
31 May to enable working people to attend.
21 JUNE, 2000: As having a locus of relativity to the #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie.
"THEY {#65 - SOLDIER AS #419 - SLAUGHTERED / BUTCHERED} SHALL GROW
#331 - *NOT* OLD, AS WE THAT ARE LEFT GROW OLD;
AGE SHALL #331 - *NOT* WEARY THEM, NOR THE YEARS CONDEMN.
#231 - AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING
WE WILL #288 - REMEMBER THEM." [LAURENCE BINYON's ODE TO #288 -
REMEMBRANCE / FOR THE FALLEN with its encapsulated of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL possessing a capacity for the *ANZAC*
*TRADITION* *TO* *BE* *HIJACKED* *THEREBY*]
} of the EGYPTIAN ANKH / ROMAN IMPERIAL EMPIRE GOVERNANCE and
involving JULIAN COMPUTATION FOR SOLAR ECLIPSES OCCURRING upon 21 JUNE
2001 and relevance to the events of Australian Discovery on 22 AUGUST
1770 by Captain James Cook, 21 August 1914 during World War I: 28 July
1914 to 11 November 1918 and its reprise eclipse event upon 21 (UTC) /
22 August 2017 (AEST).
Being by those NOMINATED PARTIES [SAINT VINCENT’S HEALTH AUSTRALIA
('HOSPITAL') UNDER THE STEWARDSHIP OF MARY AIKENHEAD MINISTRIES] SAINT
VINCENT'S HOSPITAL as a ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION then knowingly
engaging within continued and wilful breaches of my SABBATARIAN /
HUMANISTIC BELIEF AS HUMAN, CONSTITUTIONAL AND INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY
RIGHTS by persecutory acts occasioning BOER / ANZAC defamation and
#2184 - (#390 + #312 + #390) = #1092 as ‘OTH CYCLE of 3 x #364 / 4 =
#273 - *MOMENT*
As an IDEA that the #2184 - NATURE AND SO TO SPEAK THE *LEGAL*
*CONSTITUTION* *OF* *THIS* *PROVINCE* *OUGHT* *REST* *ON* *COMPLETELY*
*DIFFERENT* *PRINCIPLES*, namely solely on the PRINCIPLE OF #312 -
*CONTRADICTION* {#364 x 4 + #371 = #1827 - #FIVE YEARS OF SILENCE AS
PYTHAGOREAN IMPIETY} BEING THE MISNOMERED FOUNDATIONAL BASIS TO ROMAN
#364 - ADMITTANCE +
#312 - RESISTANCE {*WITHERED* *STATE* *WREATHS* / RUSSIAN
CONTRADICTIONS ON NOVICHOK #274 - PERFUME POISONING} +
#728 - REACTANCE +
#390 - BRITISH CROWN (CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750 / ROYAL ASSENT: 27
MAY 1751) / AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE (4 JULY 1776) +
#390 - *WREATHS* / ROBBERS / EXTORTION = #2184 {#24 x #7 x #13 -
PRIESTLY SERVICE DIVISIONS TO JERUSALEM TEMPLE FROM 1550 BCE - [LUKE
1:5]}
Which initially occurred indiscriminately and within presence of
mercenary security guards, was violently directed towards the self
identity as the formula of autonomy of any and all such persons
(inclusive of mother, sons and daughters) who were distinguished only
by their *FRATERNITY* in the wearing of the GLBTI Community's symbol
represented as a rainbow sash.
THE MATTER THEREFORE IS A CONSIDERATION OF HABITUAL #432 -
DISHEARTENING ACTS BY #325 - DETRUDE AS DEHUMANISATION SUCH AS THAT
WHICH SAINT VINCENT'S HOSPITAL BEING A ROMAN CATHOLIC INSTITUTION IS
ALLEGED TO BE CONTINUALLY ENGAGED AS MISNOMERED CLAIMS TO PIETY IN
BEING MORE PROPERLY CONSIDERED PERSECUTORY AS CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY
AND CONSTITUTING WAR CRIMES defined by the exemplar cases upon which
In 8 July 1995, Dutch UN peace keeping soldiers in Srebrenica (ie.
political histories of fascist / communist conflict against Roman
Catholics / Muslims) failed to prevent the town's capture and the
subsequent massacre of 8,000 persons and in subsequent supreme court
and in the Hague district court were found guilty of failing in its
duty to prevent more than 300 of the deaths.
By suggesting the imperative of #432 - DISHEARTENING was an impost
purposed {TORAH #FIVE: #114 / #342; #SIX: #123 / #369; #ONE: #78 /
#234 v’s HETEROS #SIX: #114 / #342 by #FIVE: #111 / #333; #ONE: #99 /
#297 impetus conveyed by KANT'S 1785 PROLEGOMENA SECOND ANALOGY -
@B234} upon the Dutch troops and the United Nations authority itself
does not in any manner diminish the suffering of the people but
diminishes the culpability of the Dutch entirely since they themselves
were the targets and the #419 - SLAUGHTER the means.
It also provides understanding of the underlying methodology as the
assigned to ADOLF HITLER’S (1941 - 1944) TABLE TALK depiction as the
shooting of one hundred and thirty bible students whom were indicted
by the highest military court of the Wehrmacht charged with
demoralization of the armed forces.
AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER OF MISCHIEF {%34}
#325 (PYTHAGOREAN ESOTERIC VALUE FOR #65 - ) as [#5, #50, #70, #200] =
heis (G1520): {UMBRA: #12 as #215 % #41 = #10} 1) *ONE*
#235 as [#20, #7, #200, #8] = zarach (H2224): {UMBRA: #1 as #215 % #41
= #10} 1) *TO* *RISE*, *COME* *FORTH*, *BREAK* *OUT*, *ARISE*, *RISE*
*UP*, *SHINE*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to rise; 1a2) to come out, appear;
As that which is important for the United Nations to operate with an
appropriate authority and it could be suggested that if such was not
known to the United Nations that an accountability then lays with them
and not the Dutch troops especially.
As a context sourced from a composite of ADOLF HILTER'S (1941 - 1944)
TABLE TALK as a particular rhetorical device common enough to have its
own name, *REDUCTIO* *AD* *HITLERUM* conveying significant temporal
associations together with a hierarchy of CATEGORIES OF UNDERSTANDING
as HOW-TO-DO-IT-YOURSELF manual that appears upon provisional
analysis, to be cognisant of both IMMANUEL KANT'S PROLEGOMENA TO ANY
FUTURE METAPHYSICS (1785) and the PYTHAGOREAN BINOMIAL *SOVEREIGN* /
*MARRIAGE* *DYNAMIC* nomenclature as consideration upon binary NUMBER
and RELIGIOUS / STATE ECONOMY, thereby they are defined as *MITHRAS*
*OSTENSIBLY* *JEWISH* / *CHRISTIAN* {ie. a moral law “HAS TO CARRY
ABSOLUTE [#41 - *ONTIC* x n] NECESSITY WITH IT” which implies a
TRINOMIAL worldview} as the premise for our AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH'S
alternative historical development of its perennialist understanding
of #492 - AUTONOMOUS FREE WILL / #390 - SOVEREIGNTY DYNAMIC BY #391 -
HOMOGENEOUS REGARD FOR #902 - RULE OF LAW ...
"MY AGE SAVES ME FROM THE SUSPICION THAT I AM PERHAPS PLEADING #321 -
*PRO* *DOMO* {ie.
*FOR* (*ONE'S* *OWN*) #391 - *HOME* *OR* *HOUSE* as serving the
interests of a given perspective or for the benefit of any small
powerful or influential #123 - GROUP within an #369 - ORGANISATION /
FIELD / CLIQUE which places a prerogative upon subjectivism {#114 /
#342} within the pious construct {#78 / #234 and #99 / #297} as the
#288 - UMBRA ADVANCEMENT of unconscionable collectivism {ie. #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL} by conduct of #325 - DETRUDE.
1942 AS SHOOTING ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY OF THESE SELF-STYLED BIBLE
STUDENTS (BIBELFORSCHER}); Ego: 50 (#220),
BEERSHEBA / ANTI-SEMITISM); Ego: 40 (#330), <-- *MAPPED* *TO*
*EGYPTIAN* *ANKH* / *ROMAN* *IMPERIAL* *EMPIRE* *GOVERNANCE*
*PROTOTYPES* #EIGHT: #120 / #360
   Male: #388; Feme: #391
} // #391
#391 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #50] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#11 as #341 % #41 = #13} 1)  *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;
#391 as [#70, #40, #70, #10, #1, #200] = homoios (G3664): {#12 as #460
% #41 = #9} 1) like, similar, resembling; 1a) like: ie. resembling;
1b) like: ie. corresponding to a thing;
#541 as [#5, #80, #10, #200, #20, #10, #1, #200, #5, #10] = episkiazo
(G1982): {#55 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *TO* *THROW* *A* *SHADOW* *UPON*,
*TO* *ENVELOP* *IN* *A* *SHADOW*, *TO* *OVERSHADOW* from a vaporous
cloud that casts a shadow the word is transferred to a shining cloud
surrounding and enveloping persons with brightness. Used of the Holy
Spirit exerting creative energy upon the womb of the virgin Mary and
impregnating it (a use of the word which seems to have been drawn from
the familiar Old Testament idea of a cloud as symbolising the
immediate presence and power of God);
#541 as [#70, #10, #20, #70, #50, #70, #40, #10, #1, #200] = oikonomia
(G3622): {#56 as #541 % #41 = #8} 1) *THE* *MANAGEMENT* *OF* *A*
*HOUSEHOLD* *OR* *OF* *HOUSEHOLD* *AFFAIRS*; 1a) specifically, the
management, oversight, administration, of other's property; 1b) the
office of a manager or overseer, stewardship; 1c) administration,
dispensation;
}, AND SO I AM ABLE TO INVITE ATTENTION TO THE IMPORTANCE OF THIS
PROBLEM.
I SHALL HAVE NO PEACE OF MIND UNTIL I HAVE SUCCEEDED IN PLANTING A
SEED OF NORDIC BLOOD WHEREVER THE POPULATION STAND IN NEED OF
ON 12th MAY 1942 / PAGE: #475]
Where there is a reliance upon the concrete establishment of a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL {ie. as we have already elsewhere noted #419 -
SLAUGHTER / #728 - REACTANCE EVENTS and VALUE STATEMENTS} which is an
artefact of either ISLAM, HINDUISM and ROMAN CATHOLICISM.
HITLER HIMSELF SAID OF FASCISM: 'WE MUST DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE
FASCIST POPULAR MOVEMENT AND THE POPULAR {#312 - *CONTRADICTION*
*DIALECTIC*} MOVEMENT IN RUSSIA. THE FASCIST MOVEMENT IS A SPONTANEOUS
RETURN TO THE TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME' [ADOLF HITLER'S TABLE TALK
'If the Duce were to die, it would be a great misfortune for Italy. As
I walked with him in the gardens of the Villa Borghese, I could easily
compare his profile with that of the Roman busts, and I realised he
was one of the *CAESARS*. There's no doubt at all that Mussolini is
the heir of the great men of that period. Despite their weaknesses,
the Italians have so many qualities that make us like them.
Italy is the country where intelligence created the notion of the
*STATE*. THE ROMAN EMPIRE IS A GREAT POLITICAL CREATION, THE GREATEST
#231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL (ANKH BINOMIAL PROTOTYPES OF THE
*AND* *IN* *THE* *MORNING*); Ego: 75 (#234),
#902 - RULE OF LAW (EGALITÉ {9 JULY 1900}: #22 x #41 AS *ONTIC*
NECESSITY COMPRISING A SUBSET OF 21 CONSONANTS WITH #VOWELS OF SEMITIC
ORIGINS), #492 - VOLUNTARY FREE WILL (LIBERTÉ {17 SEPTEMBER 1900}: #12
X #41), and #391 - HOMOGENEOUS PRINCIPLES (FRATERNITÉ {29 OCTOBER
1900}) OF QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT TO THE FEDERATION OF THE
AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH 1901),
    Male: #585; Feme: #693
}
Jean Piaget (9 August 1896 – 16 September 1980) as Swiss Philosopher
being the originator of a seminal Cognitive Development Theory And
Epistemological View, writes that within logic, juxtaposition is a
logical fallacy on the part of the observer, where two items placed
next to each other imply a correlation, when none is actually claimed.
For example, an illustration of a politician and Adolf Hitler on the
same page would imply that the politician had a common ideology with
Hitler. Similarly, saying "HITLER WAS IN FAVOUR OF #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL, AND SO ARE YOU" would have the same effect.
TO BE CONTINUED .... 5 DECEMBER 2018
Initial Post: 4 December 2018
--
YOUTUBE: "The Meerkat Circus"

http://youtu.be/H-7OuqWi4vQ

SEE ALSO AS RELATIONSHIP: *INVALIDATING* {Perennial philosophy (HETEROS {#390 - ROBBERS} v’s HOMOIOS {#391 - STEWARDS OF GOD’S HOUSE} THEORY OF NUMBER) as universal of right and wrong...} *THE* *ORTHODOX* *AND* *ROMAN* *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH'S* *CLAIM* {#390 as 1, #100, #80, #1, #3, #5, #200 as harpax (G727): {#11 as #242} 1) rapacious, ravenous; 2) a extortioner, a robber} *TO* *JUBILEE2000* *AS* *BEING* *DELUSIONAL* *AND* *FRAUDULENT*

Private Street on the edge of the Central Business District dated 16th May, 2000 - This report is prepared in response to a TP00/55 as a Notice of an Application for Planning Permit

<http://www.grapple369.com/jubilee2000.html>

SEE ALSO: HYPOSTASIS AS DAO OF NATURE (Chinese: ZIRAN) / COURSE (Greek: TROCHOS) OF NATURE (Greek: GENESIS) [James 3:6]

Chinese HAN Dynasty (206 BCE - 220CE) Hexagon Trigrams to Tetragram assignments proposed by Yang Hsiung (53BCE - 18CE) which by 4BCE (translation published within English as first European language in 1993), first appeared in draft form as a meta-thesis titled T'AI HSUAN CHING {ie. Canon of Supreme Mystery} on Natural Divination associated with the theory of number, annual seasonal chronology and astrology reliant upon the seven visible planets as cosmological mother image and the zodiac.

It shows the ZIRAN as the DAO of NATURE / COURSE-trochos OF NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] as HYPOSTATIS comprising #81 trinomial tetragrammaton x 4.5 day = #364.5 day / year as HOMOIOS THEORY OF NUMBER which is an amalgam of the 64 hexagrams as binomial trigrams / 81 as trinomial tetragrammaton rather than its encapsulated contrived use as the microcosm to redefine the macrocosm as the quintessence of the Pythagorean [Babylonian] as binomial canon of transposition as HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER.

<http://www.grapple369.com/nature.html>

The Charter of Human Rights and Responsibilities No. 43 of Act 2006 defines a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING” and the question is, if it is permissible to extend this definition to be a "PERSON MEANS A HUMAN BEING AS A CONSCIOUS REALITY OF HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] WHO IS INSTANTIATED WITHIN THE TEMPORAL REALITY AS THEN THE CAUSE FOR REASONING AND RATIONALITY."

That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[T] as EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grapple.zip> (Download resources)

After all the ENNEAD of THOTH and not the Roman Catholic Eucharist, expresses an Anthropic Cosmological Principle which appears within its geometric conception as being equivalent to the Pythagorean TETRAD/TETRACTYS.
Loading...